papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
christ_n faith_n whereto_o these_o two_o be_v move_v by_o worldly_a if_o not_o vicious_a motive_n they_o that_o whereto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v god_n truth_n which_o begin_v but_o the_o last_o day_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v continue_a here_o this_o thousand_o year_n final_o that_o a_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n &_o so_o many_o virtuous_a prince_n with_o all_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n prelate_n divin_n and_o clergy_n with_o all_o their_o queen_n prince_n nobles_z commons_z and_o ancestor_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n miracle_n virtuous_a life_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o want_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n say_v to_o certain_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n so_o many_o million_o christen_v in_o vain_a believe_v in_o vain_a serve_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o foresaid_a prince_n and_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n those_o prince_n know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancy_n as_o that_o which_o protestant_n account_v the_o soul_n head_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o they_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v to_o wit_n justification_n by_o only_a faith_n yea_o they_o be_v by_o fox_n &_o other_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v know_v the_o protestant_n faith_n and_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v diverse_a point_n quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o and_o with_o other_o point_n of_o their_o belief_n overturn_v it_o wherefore_o other_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v so_o many_o so_o worthy_a and_o so_o virtuous_a christian_n to_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o afford_v they_o hope_n of_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v condemn_v their_o own_o religion_n answer_n that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n but_o these_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o utter_v what_o they_o think_v or_o have_v no_o firm_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o if_o they_o firm_o believe_v their_o protestant_a faith_n to_o be_v christ_n faith_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o that_o have_v die_v without_o it_o be_v damn_v for_o without_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n or_o which_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n and_o right_a antichristianitie_n that_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v many_o faith_n many_o baptism_n many_o christ_n many_o god_n from_o which_o irreligious_a atheism_n god_n deliver_v my_o dear_a country_n and_o thus_o have_v sufficient_o show_v how_o saint_n austin_n be_v our_o english_a nation_n first_o preacher_n and_o what_o quality_n he_o have_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o function_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o our_o country_n ever_o since_o lâ—t_v we_o now_o view_n luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o see_v whither_o they_o have_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o quite_o opposite_a quality_n &_o condition_n that_o after_o have_v weigh_v both_o we_o may_v the_o berte_a judge_n whereof_o to_o make_v our_o choice_n finis_fw-la primi_fw-la libri_fw-la the_o second_o book_n or_o scale_n wherein_o the_o quality_n of_o luther_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n luther_n why_o catholik_o may_v be_v alledaged_a against_o luther_n albeit_o i_o may_v just_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o luther_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o country_n also_o near_o unto_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o notorious_a a_o matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o fidelity_n as_o they_o can_v be_v disprove_v in_o any_o other_o weighty_a matter_n &_o of_o that_o gravity_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o will_v witting_o make_v themselves_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o world_n by_o report_v notorious_a untruth_n and_o final_o be_v catholic_n who_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v in_o england_n protestant_n use_n to_o account_v most_o sure_a catholic_n writer_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o may_v just_o produce_v their_o testimony_n especial_o in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v disprove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o name_v one_o live_a man_n that_o be_v protestant_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o have_v be_v yet_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v avoid_v all_o cavil_n forbear_v why_o their_o testimony_n be_v forbear_v but_o especial_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o testify_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v abstain_v from_o catholic_n witness_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o considet_fw-la how_o evident_a our_o cause_n be_v which_o we_o will_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n protestantisme_n five_o kind_n of_o profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o protestant_a religion_n i_o will_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o invisibilitie_n or_o no_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n before_o luther_n second_o by_o their_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o newness_n or_o late_a rise_n of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n three_o by_o their_o confession_n also_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o first_o master_n and_o teacher_n from_o our_o church_n four_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o five_o by_o their_o plain_a affirm_v and_o grant_v that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o the_o beginner_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o which_o profess_v i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a_o disprofe_n of_o such_o as_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o former_a time_n luther_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a before_o luther_n luther_n 2._o thouch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n congregation_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o luther_n himself_z lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n cap._n the_o bapt_a complain_v that_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n say_v he_o for_o many_o age_n have_v extinguish_v the_o faith_n and_o lib._n the_o libert_n he_o cry_v out_o thus_o alas_o christian_n life_n be_v unkowne_a in_o all_o the_o world_n erasmus_n a_o confessor_n with_o fox_n perkins_n erasm_n count_n epist_n non_fw-fr sab._n luther_n fox_n in_o his_o calendar_n reinolds_n comfort_n pag._n 152._o 1â—5_n calvin_n the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o charles_n 5._o take_v she_o original_n sleidan_n prefat_n histor_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o a_o man_n of_o good_a judgement_n with_o doct._n reinolds_n write_v that_o luther_n teach_v many_o thing_n which_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n know_v not_o caluin_n praefat._n institut_fw-la confess_v plain_o that_o his_o doctrine_n diu_fw-la incognita_fw-la sepultaque_fw-la latuit_fw-la lay_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o in_o the_o age_n past_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v doct._n whitaker_n count_n duraeum_n pag._n 274._o we_o as_o plain_o know_v say_v he_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v as_o thou_o know_v a_o man_n to_o be_v dead_a perkins_n in_o his_o exposit_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a world_n together_o the_o protestant_n church_n hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o in_o thâ—_n resor_fw-la catholic_a p._n 3â—2_n our_o church_n say_v he_o in_o luther_n time_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o as_o have_v be_v hide_v by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o can_v one_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o exposit_n cit_fw-la p_o 370._o he_o say_v these_o many_o hundred_o which_o he_o mean_v be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n d._n fulke_o in_o natis_fw-la apoc._n 20
&_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v a_o devise_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n whereupon_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v and_o as_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n in_o germany_n so_o also_o from_o he_o it_o spread_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n not_o only_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o book_n but_o also_o by_o his_o and_o his_o scholar_n melancthon_n pomeran_n &_o other_o particular_a letter_n write_v to_o english_a man_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_a protestant_n which_o as_o stow_n say_v king_n henry_n 8._o follow_v in_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o final_o because_o tindal_n who_o be_v term_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n go_v as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 983._o luther_n tindal_n the_o protest_v apostle_n of_o england_n teach_v by_o luther_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o have_v conference_n with_o luther_n whereupon_o the_o say_a fox_n say_v pag._n 1013._o that_o from_o germany_n luther_n gospel_n begin_v to_o spread_v his_o beam_n here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v luther_n the_o author_n or_o founder_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n engl._n protestancie_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o engl._n and_o howsoever_o some_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v against_o all_o the_o foresaid_a profess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v forsooth_o before_o luther_n though_o they_o know_v nether_a where_o nor_o in_o who_o nor_o can_v produce_v any_o witness_n yet_o neither_o do_v any_o nor_o can_v any_o deny_v germanic_a k_o henry_n â—_o in_o sledan_n lib._n 8._o fol._n 1â—2_n say_v protestant_a come_v into_o england_n out_o of_o germanic_a but_o that_o this_o late_a revolt_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n come_v original_o from_o luther_n as_o the_o union_n there_o of_o to_o the_o say_v see_v above_o one_o thousand_o year_n ago_o procee_v from_o saint_n austin_n which_o suffice_v i_o to_o compare_v the_o union_n in_o faith_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n with_o the_o disunion_n thereof_o protestant_n what_o be_v show_v of_o luther_n the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v of_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o sectmaister_n of_o our_o time_n beside_o our_o minister_n say_v luther_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o no_o substantial_a point_n jewel_n apol_n field_n of_o church_n reinolds_n confer_v wiclef_n no_o protestant_n in_o their_o two_o principal_a author_n s._n austin_n and_o martin_n luther_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n living_n either_o in_o england_n or_o other_o where_o when_o luther_n begin_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o england_n in_o time_n past_a chap._n ii_o that_o wicklefe_v and_o his_o follower_n be_v no_o protestant_n 1._o albeit_o protestant_n challenge_v some_o few_o other_o who_o live_v about_o wicklefs_n time_n yet_o because_o their_o great_a hope_n be_v in_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o so_o much_o that_o doctor_n fulke_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n catholic_n pag._n 24._o say_v that_o he_o ween_v that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v wicklef_n to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o church_n i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o rest_n protestancie_n 1_o wiclef_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n and_o show_v that_o even_o wicklife_o and_o his_o company_n be_v far_o from_o be_v protestant_n first_o because_o to_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o by_o general_a consent_n of_o protestant_n the_o head_n the_o soul_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o luther_n say_v praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o jew_n turk_n popish_a or_o heretic_n but_o wicklef_n and_o his_o mate_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n faith_n wiclef_n hold_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n for_o as_o melancthon_n chief_a scholar_n to_o luther_n write_v epist_n ad_fw-la fred._n micon_n inter_fw-la epist_n zuinglij_fw-la pag._n 622._o he_o nether_a understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n beside_o nether_a wicklef_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v ever_o accuse_v by_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n inquisitor_n of_o those_o time_n of_o that_o point_n albeit_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 750._o their_o inquisition_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v mention_v among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v discover_v moreover_o many_o of_o wicklefe_n book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o nevertheless_o no_o protestant_a have_v yet_o find_v this_o their_o fundamental_a article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n how_o then_o can_v wicklefe_v be_v a_o protestant_n who_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o head_n soul_n and_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n protestant_n 2_o wiclef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n condemn_v by_o protestant_n 2._o second_o wicklef_n hold_v diverse_a thing_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v as_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v neither_o order_n consecrat_fw-mi nor_o baptize_v which_o fox_n pag._n 400._o say_v can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v constanâ—â—â—n_n see_v more_o of_o his_o article_n in_o council_n constanâ—â—â—n_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n ot_fw-mi prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o temporal_a lord_n may_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o discretion_n take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n man_n whensoever_o they_o do_v offend_v which_o article_v fox_n pag._n cit_fw-la defend_v not_o otherwise_o then_o by_o say_v that_o preaduenture_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_o mean_v of_o he_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v moreover_o fox_n pag._n 414._o among_o other_o article_n of_o wiclefe_v cit_v these_o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o great_a heretic_n or_o antichrist_n than_o the_o clerk_n who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n and_o levit_n of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o temporal_a possession_n to_o which_o stow_n anno._n 1376._o add_v this_o other_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n can_v give_v any_o thing_n perpetual_o to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o church_n further_o more_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 392._o he_o extol_v the_o perfection_n of_o poverty_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o as_o stow_n say_v l._n cit_v adjoin_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n be_v as_o there_o stow_n say_v because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n of_o a_o benefice_n that_o he_o unjust_o as_o be_v say_v be_v incumbent_a upon_o faith_n why_o wiclef_n impugn_a the_o cath._n faith_n last_o fox_n pag._n 410._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n vrban_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1382._o which_o be_v about_o three_o year_n before_o he_o die_v wherein_o he_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o add_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o thes_n point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v diverse_a other_o point_n which_o protestant_n detest_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 106._o and_o more_o of_o wicklefs_n wicked_a life_n and_o doctrine_n you_o may_v see_v in_o walsingham_n histor_n pag._n 188_o 206._o 302_o ypadig_v pag._n 139_o 142._o 3._o melancthon_n 3_o protestant_n refuse_v wiclef_n pantaleon_n melancthon_n three_o diverse_a protestant_n refuse_v wicklife_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o account_v he_o a_o heretik_a as_o pantaleon_n chronall_a pag._n 119._o place_v wiclife_n among_o heretic_n say_v thus_o of_o he_o wiclife_o with_o the_o lollard_n preach_v his_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o the_o foresay_a melancthon_n epist_n cit_fw-la i_o have_v look_v say_v he_o into_o wicklefe_v who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o say_v he_o foolish_o confound_v the_o gospel_n and_o civil_a affair_n nor_o perceave_v that_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o policy_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o propriety_n he_o will_v have_v no_o tithe_n pay_v but_o to_o those_o that_o teach_v he_o sophistical_o and_o very_o seditious_o cavil_v of_o civil_a dominion_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o sophistical_o cavil_v
new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o inconstant_a both_o in_o particular_a point_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o p._n leo_n his_o bull_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1170._o he_o write_v thus_o i_o embrace_v with_o the_o full_a trust_n of_o my_o spirit_n these_o article_n in_o the_o say_a bull_n condemn_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o pag._n 1174._o i_o confess_v say_v luther_n all_o these_o thing_n condemn_v here_o by_o this_o bull_n for_o pure_a clear_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o fox_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 1167._o thus_o he_o retract_v these_o article_n he_o recall_v these_o and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 36._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v luther_n cyprian_n austin_n ambrose_n either_o peter_n paul_n or_o john_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o himself_o lib._n the_o captivit_n write_v thus_o i_o admit_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v good_a by_o man_n law_n and_o ibid._n he_o admit_v three_o sacrament_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o cast_v away_o the_o three_o sacrament_n and_o the_o papacy_n utter_o and_o lib._n cont_n catharin_n he_o make_v this_o recantation_n damnation_n luther_n reject_v what_o he_o teach_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o think_v ill_o of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o pure_a catholic_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o vain_a be_v the_o excuse_n which_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42._o make_v for_o luther_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o revoke_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v reject_v field_n excuse_v of_o luther_n inconstancy_n reject_v for_o saint_n austin_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v as_o his_o own_o probable_a opinion_n but_o luther_n revoke_v many_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o 7._o and_o the_o like_a inconstancy_n he_o use_v touch_v his_o whole_a religion_n doubt_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o go_v on_o with_o his_o protestancy_n for_o anno._n 1518._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o new_a preach_n protest_v luther_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v protest_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o fox_n pag._n 771._o paralip_n vrspergen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o have_v save_v i_o kill_v i_o call_v i_o recall_v approve_v i_o reprove_v i_o as_o you_o please_v your_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o speak_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v and_o again_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v paralip_n vrspergen_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o and_o after_o this_o the_o same_o year_n be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o augusta_n he_o come_v say_v fox_n pag._n 772._o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o write_v exhibit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v his_o excess_n in_o speech_n against_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n say_v fox_n he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n likewise_o an._n 1519._o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o protestancy_n he_o write_v as_o sleidan_n confess_v that_o in_o humane_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o public_a disputation_n the_o same_o year_n confess_v free_o as_o melancthon_n cite_v by_o paralip_n vrsper_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o again_o an._n 1520._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o submit_v himself_o say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v his_o writing_n 1169._o cooper_n an._n 1510._o paralip_n usperg_fw-mi 16._o fox_n pag._n 1169._o but_o find_v that_o all_o his_o submission_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v without_o he_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o himself_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o recall_v it_o with_o in_o 60._o day_n and_o be_v secure_a by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o naught_o to_o worse_a until_o he_o die_v a_o 1546._o religion_n protestant_n behold_v to_o lutheâ—s_n pride_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o luther_n have_v any_o hope_n to_o escape_v recantation_n he_o still_o offer_v to_o give_v over_o his_o protestancie_n which_o plain_o show_v how_o ill_a himself_o like_v it_o and_o that_o only_a pride_n and_o want_n of_o humility_n move_v he_o to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n v._o by_o what_o mean_v protestantisme_n spread_v so_o far_o 1._o prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n note_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o weak_a and_o waver_a christian_n wonder_v that_o heresy_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o prevail_v with_o so_o many_o and_o perhaps_o in_o our_o day_n some_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n wonder_n that_o protestantisme_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v but_o let_v thes_n wonderor_n as_o tertulian_n term_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o mahometans_n impiety_n and_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o large_a let_v they_o also_o consider_v what_o luther_n say_v 5._o galat._n fol._n 251._o that_o their_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o pernicious_a luther_n luther_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o with_o that_o which_o anon_o i_o shall_v add_v and_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o marvel_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o protestancie_n which_o as_o all_o heresy_n use_v to_o do_v creep_v like_o a_o canker_n beside_o that_o indeed_o though_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v far_o spread_v yet_o nether_a can_v luther_n in_o his_o life_n time_n far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o himself_o confess_v 4._o galat_n fol._n 199._o 229._o he_o little_o prevail_v doctrine_n luther_n can_v not_o far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o fol._n 253._o few_o say_v he_o be_v by_o our_o ministry_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fol._n 154_o even_o now_o while_o we_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o even_n among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o that_o understand_v those_o thing_n right_o and_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o province_n city_n or_o person_n which_o entire_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n so_o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o valentinians_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o valentin_n their_o founder_n no_o where_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o lutheran_n or_o protestant_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n but_o luther_n in_o none_o which_o himself_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o forsaw_n and_o fortolde_v galat._n 4._o fot_o 154._o 201._o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o if_o luther_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o how_o can_v his_o scholar_n be_v constant_a to_o he_o if_o he_o control_v all_o the_o father_n upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a light_n why_o shall_v his_o follower_n forbear_v he_o 2._o but_o to_o call_v all_o that_o chaos_n and_o confuse_a mass_n of_o opposite_a error_n protestantisme_n which_o this_o day_n go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o luther_n and_o after_o be_v increase_v by_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o
miracle_n for_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o testify_v the_o miracle_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n what_o want_n they_o to_o be_v account_v true_a miracle_n that_o any_o other_o miracle_n have_v the_o deed_n be_v supernatural_a the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v supernatural_a &_o divine_a uz_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o mean_n of_o do_v they_o holy_a to_o wit_n prayer_n to_o god_n the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o testimony_n of_o these_o deed_n be_v of_o many_o eye_n witness_n friend_n and_o foe_n learned_a &_o unlearned_a holy_a and_o wicked_a foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o confess_v of_o diverse_a which_o refuse_v s._n augustine_n religion_n than_o the_o which_o great_a testimony_n for_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v require_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o prudent_a man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o judge_n luther_n wonderment_n to_o be_v frivolous_a the_o thing_n report_v of_o he_o be_v natural_a the_o testimony_n for_o they_o be_v nether_a of_o eyewitness_n nor_o of_o enemy_n nor_o of_o saint_n nor_o of_o great_a learned_a man_n nor_o be_v they_o confess_v of_o any_o who_o refuse_v luther_n doctrine_n yea_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o be_v both_o friend_n and_o great_a scholar_n of_o luther_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v they_o nay_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o deny_v they_o chap._n ix_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o the_o succession_n or_o continuance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n true_o say_v gamaliel_n acts._n 5._o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n si_fw-mi ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la opus_fw-la dissoluetur_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la poteritis_fw-la dissoluere_fw-la and_o in_o like_a sort_n of_o heretic_n say_v s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3_o vltro_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a and_o s._n austin_n in_o ps_n 57_o compare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o a_o river_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a spring_n ever_o flow_v &_o never_o wax_v dry_a &_o heresy_n to_o a_o brook_n rise_v up_o on_o rain_n which_o while_o the_o rain_n fall_v run_v boisterous_o and_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o want_v a_o springe_n will_v judge_n that_o it_o will_v last_v long_o than_o the_o quiet_a river_n 1â—_n see_v this_o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o &_o seq_fw-la ad_fw-la fin_n l._n 2._o c._n 1â—_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v rain_v they_o see_v the_o water_n go_v &_o the_o brook_n dry_v wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o s._n aust_n or_o luther_n doctrine_n have_v continue_a long_o in_o engl._n in_o their_o follower_n or_o rather_o we_o have_v see_v it_o already_o for._n s._n aust_n have_v have_v 69._o successor_n in_o his_o archbishopric_n successiuly_a all_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o he_o 53._o king_n of_o england_n beside_o diverse_a other_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v &_o that_o when_o the_o crown_n &_o kingdom_n be_v twice_o violent_o take_v from_o the_o englisheman_n by_o dane_n &_o norman_n yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o his_o successor_n nor_o by_o so_o many_o so_o long_a desolation_n of_o the_o dane_n &_o many_o severe_a law_n first_o by_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o then_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o so_o many_o bitter_a torment_n hard_a banishment_n straight_o confinment_n deep_a dungeon_n can_v jorn_n great_a â—ines_n tax_n and_o payment_n &_o bloody_a death_n can_v it_o be_v root_v these_o thousand_o year_n out_o of_o this_o land_n but_o that_o this_o day_n god_n be_v thanck_v &_o s._n aust_n there_o be_v both_o noble_a &_o ignoble_a clerk_n secular_a &_o religious_a man_n weeman_n &_o child_n who_o not_o withstand_v all_o law_n threat_n &_o danger_n will_v profess_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o apostle_n s_n aust_n to_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o honour_n that_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v church_n much_o more_o will_v s._n austin_n have_v forbear_v the_o protest_v church_n &_o to_o refuse_v as_o he_o do_v to_o join_v in_o religion_n with_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o manner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o briton_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a &_o apostolic_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o law_n terror_n proclamation_n search_n or_o payment_n torture_n banishment_n &_o execution_n which_o have_v be_v make_v these_o 50._o year_n 11_o i_o b_o in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o leg_n fox_n c._n 11_o yet_o minister_n in_o their_o print_a book_n daily_o complain_v of_o increase_n of_o priest_n and_o catholic_n and_o one_o late_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pretend_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n and_o like_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 79._o collins_n som._n collins_n that_o no_o bondage_n or_o hard_a measure_n can_v ever_o be_v think_v able_a to_o suppress_v or_o reclaim_v us._n this_o this_o show_v s._n augustine_n work_n to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o water_n wherewith_o he_o water_v the_o plant_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o everlasting_a flow_a fountain_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o they_o which_o spurn_v against_o it_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n once_o do_v spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cranmer_n if_o he_o be_v as_o fox_n say_v a_o lutheran_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n it_o be_v but_o secret_o and_o if_o he_o profess_v it_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a space_n and_o long_o since_o be_v there_o not_o one_o true_a lutheran_n protestant_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o england_n so_o soon_o be_v luther_n work_n dissolve_v so_o soon_o be_v his_o brook_n grow_v dry_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o run_v now_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n brook_v which_o though_o it_o see_v i_o for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v full_a and_o run_v strong_o yet_o if_o the_o prince_n who_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n will_v but_o either_o disfancy_n it_o or_o at_o least_o withould_v his_o severe_a hand_n from_o catholic_n you_o shall_v quick_o see_v this_o full_a brook_n bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o quick_o drean_v and_o wax_n as_o dry_a as_o either_o the_o brook_n of_o luther_n or_o the_o brook_n of_o 300._o archeretick_n more_o whereof_o diverse_a have_v run_v far_o full_a and_o long_o than_o either_o luther_n or_o caluin_n have_v and_o now_o no_o sign_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v supprimetur_fw-la luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la albert_n mogunt_n a_o 1525._o forte_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la mea_fw-la iterum_fw-la supprimetur_fw-la yea_o scarce_a their_o name_n be_v know_v this_o luther_n himself_o both_o forsawe_v and_o fourtould_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n and_o caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o cathechisme_n in_o these_o word_n of_o posterity_n i_o be_o so_o doutful_a as_o i_o dare_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o for_o unless_o god_n miraculous_o help_v from_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o see_v extreme_a barbarousnes_n hang_v over_o the_o world_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o a_o while_n hence_o our_o child_n feel_v not_o this_o to_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o true_a prophecy_n than_o a_o conjecture_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o viper_n brood_n kill_v their_o mother_n of_o who_o they_o come_v so_o new_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o old_a from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o the_o puritan_n impugn_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o brownist_n undermine_v the_o puritan_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n harken_v to_o s._n hieroms_n advice_n say_v to_o a_o luciferian_n haeretick_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o my_o mind_n brief_o and_o plain_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o that_o church_n which_o found_v of_o the_o apostle_n continew_v to_o this_o day_n for_o shall_v we_o doubt_n say_v s._n austin_n l._n the_o util_a cred._n to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n which_o from_o the_o see_v apoostolick_a by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o vain_a heretic_n bark_v about_o it_o have_v get_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n epilog_n 1._o thus_o we_o see_v most_o dear_o belove_a countryman_n that_o if_o we_o compare_v according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n the_o roman_a catholic_a &_o protest_v religion_n in_o their_o first_o founder_n here_o in_o our_o english_a nation_n other_o for_o learning_n or_o virtue_n for_o mission_n or_o order_n for_o motive_n to_o preach_v for_o universality_n of_o religion_n or_o confession_n of_o adversary_n for_o miracle_n or_o succession_n and_o continuance_n the_o catholic_a
exclude_v the_o 21._o day_n which_o the_o law_n express_o command_v 11._o exod._n 11._o which_o proceed_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o they_o for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o they_o know_v as_o christian_a man_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o sunday_n but_o as_o ignorant_a man_n in_o that_o point_n they_o have_v not_o learned_a when_o that_o sunday_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o s._n wilfrid_n in_o s._n beda_n li._n 3._o c._n 25._o say_fw-la not_o cunning_a calculator_n of_o time_n or_o astronomer_n have_v come_v to_o they_o herby_n it_o appear_v how_o fond_o some_o minister_n have_v infer_v that_o the_o briton_n asia_n magd._n cent_n 2._o c._n 2._o fox_n p._n 95._o the_o briton_n error_n come_v not_o from_o asia_n because_o of_o this_o error_n in_o keep_v easter_n learn_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n where_o the_o quartadeciman_o be_v both_o because_o the_o briton_n error_n be_v not_o the_o quartadeciman_o error_n but_o much_o different_a as_o also_o because_o the_o briton_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o religion_n begin_v first_o to_o flourish_v agree_v with_o the_o roman_a use_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n as_o testfi_v the_o say_a constantin_n their_o country_n man_n who_o in_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n c._n 8._o witness_v that_o the_o same_o keep_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o italy_n africa_n egypt_n spain_n france_n britanny_n lybia_n and_o all_o greece_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o asia_n and_o pontus_n and_o final_o in_o cilicia_n unâ_fw-la &_o consentiente_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la with_o one_o uniform_a consent_n moreover_o because_o as_o s._n beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 11._o say_v that_o after_o the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o briton_n keep_v the_o faith_n sound_n and_o undefiled_a which_o he_o never_o will_v then_o have_v say_v if_o then_o they_o have_v hold_v their_o error_n of_o easter_n because_o this_o error_n he_o utter_o detest_a as_o himself_o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o call_v it_o heresy_n and_o final_o b._n colman_n plead_v in_o england_n for_o the_o briton_n observation_n of_o easter_n and_o allege_v thereto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o countryman_n ascend_v no_o high_a than_o abbot_n columba_n rose_n when_o the_o briton_n error_n rose_n who_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n into_o brittany_n but_o anno_fw-la 563._o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o which_o be_v 33._o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n come_n hither_o and_o die_v as_o sigebert_n in_o chron._n and_o bale_n write_v anno_fw-la 598._o that_o be_v two_o year_n after_o s._n augustine_n entrance_n here_o nether_a do_v he_o ever_o avouch_v that_o the_o briton_n or_o scot_n have_v be_v teach_v that_o costom_n of_o the_o asian_o but_o gather_v it_o themselves_o by_o misunderstanding_n s._n anatholius_n his_o writing_n arise_v pope_n john_n 4._o in_o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o attribute_v it_o to_o ignorance_n whence_o it_o arise_v and_o by_o imagine_v that_o s._n john_n evangelist_n keep_v it_o so_o whereof_o nether_a be_v true_a as_o s._n wilfrid_n prove_v to_o his_o face_n in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o asian_a but_o their_o own_o ignorance_n through_o rude_a simplicity_n as_o saint_n wilfrid_n say_v of_o true_a calculation_n of_o find_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o ignorance_n take_v effect_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n beda_n foresaid_a word_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o be_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n come_v and_o for_o scotland_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o write_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n 4._o write_v in_o the_o year_n 638._o or_o as_o baron_n say_v 639._o to_o the_o scot_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o at_o that_o time_n this_o heresy_n be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o rise_v in_o scotland_n and_o that_o not_o all_o the_o contrie_n but_o certain_a of_o they_o only_o be_v infect_v therewith_o which_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o which_o he_o write_v to_o quirinus_n &_o caeteris_fw-la in_o hibernia_n episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la but_o as_o for_o the_o briton_n it_o seem_v by_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v general_o all_o infect_a with_o this_o error_n paulin._n galfrid_n monum_fw-la li._n 11._o c._n 12._o westmon_n a_o 596._o godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o s._n paulin._n when_o s._n austin_n enter_v this_o land_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o english_a dwell_v they_o as_o both_o welsh_a &_o english_a historiographer_n agree_v pagana_fw-la superstitione_n caecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n blind_v in_o heathenish_a superstition_n they_o have_v extinguish_v all_o christianity_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o as_o s._n beda_n write_v lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o be_v all_o then_o pagan_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n bondslave_n of_o idol_n come_v miserable_a estate_n of_o britain_n before_o s._n austin_n come_v this_o be_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n before_o s._n austin_n come_v miserable_o oppress_v partly_o with_o heresy_n partly_o with_o infidelity_n chap._n ii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n that_o our_o english_a nation_n come_v hither_o out_o of_o germany_n be_v send_v for_o of_o the_o briton_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n all_o historiographer_n agree_v but_o they_o disagree_v somewhat_o about_o the_o tyme._n for_o some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 449._o but_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 449._o and_o late_a indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v land_n sigeb_n chro._n say_v a_o 431._o malmesb_n l._n 1._o a_o 449._o bal._n cent_n 2._o c._n 43._o a_o 448._o cambd_a in_o brit_n a_o 450._o when_o our_o english_a nation_n enter_v this_o land_n because_o at_o s._n german_n first_o come_v hither_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 429._o as_o s._n prosper_n who_o then_o live_v record_v the_o saxon_n as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o affirm_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o briton_n for_o be_v pagan_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o land_n fruitful_a and_o the_o briton_n feeble_a they_o measure_v right_a by_o might_n and_o turn_v their_o wepon_n against_o the_o silly_a briton_n who_o they_o partly_o kill_v paulin._n galfrid_n mon_fw-fr l._n 17._o c._n 12._o godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi paulin._n partly_o drive_v over_o sea_n or_o into_o those_o hilly_a place_n which_o now_o be_v call_v wales_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v extinguish_v as_o both_o english_a and_o welsh_a writer_n record_v all_o christianity_n and_o continue_a in_o their_o paganism_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o 200._o year_n till_o as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o other_o record_v s._n gregory_n see_v certain_a english_a youth_n sell_v for_o slave_n in_o rome_n hither_o upon_o what_o occasion_n s._n gregory_n send_v s._n austin_n hither_o and_o learning_n of_o they_o that_o their_o nation_n be_v heathen_a get_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o himself_o a_o monk_n to_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o be_v recall_v at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o himself_o be_v after_o make_v pope_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 596_o send_v hither_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n to_o preach_v christ_n faith_n unto_o they_o which_o truth_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n unto_o our_o english_a nation_n here_o in_o england_n nation_n s._n austin_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n unto_o our_o nation_n have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o as_o undoubted_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a but_o now_o because_o d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o subversion_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n c._n 3._o have_v call_v it_o in_o question_n and_o be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o a_o french_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o queen_n bertha_n and_o bishop_n luidhard_n who_o be_v then_o in_o england_n or_o to_o captive_a briton_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v among_o the_o english_a than_o to_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o as_o many_o proof_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o ancient_a thing_n gregory_n s._n gregory_n 2._o s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o send_v s._n austin_n writing_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o to_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v
say_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o much_o virtue_n and_o lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o writing_n to_o s._n austin_n himself_o say_v i_o have_v much_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o our_o redeemer_n lord_n and_o god_n christ_n jesus_n thy_o sin_n be_v already_o forgive_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v therefore_o choosen_n that_o by_o thou_o other_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v nether_a shall_v thou_o have_v sorrow_n of_o any_o sin_n hereafter_o who_o endevoure_v by_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o who_o consider_v what_o great_a perfection_n saint_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 24._o require_v in_o a_o pastor_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a in_o thought_n notable_a in_o work_n discreet_a in_o silence_n profitable_a in_o speech_n near_o to_o all_o in_o compassion_n above_o all_o in_o contemplation_n fellow_n by_o humility_n to_o all_o that_o do_v well_o stout_a through_o zeal_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o offend_a will_v nothing_o doubt_v but_o saint_n austin_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o so_o high_a a_o function_n be_v a_o excellent_a perfect_a man_n and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o he_o say_v augustine_n zeal_n and_o indevor_n be_v well_o know_v to_o us._n and_o repeat_v it_o epist_n 53._o 58._o 59_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n soon_o after_o succeed_v to_o s._n gregory_n pope_n diverse_a other_o pope_n he_o be_v high_o commend_v of_o pope_n boniface_n 4._o in_o malmsbury_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 208._o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 209._o austin_n of_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o gregory_n 3_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 210._o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o leo_fw-la 3._o ibid._n p._n 211._o bless_a augustin_n beside_o by_o they_o who_o live_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o happy_a end_n he_o be_v call_v in_o his_o epitaph_n tap_n author_n of_o his_o epih_o tap_n bless_a austin_n stow_z chron._n p._n 67._o or_o as_o godwin_n have_v saint_n austin_n 5._o four_o tyme._n witness_n of_o s._n aust_n holiness_n after_o his_o tyme._n touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o first_o be_v saint_n beda_n who_o testimony_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n be_v already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o he_o call_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_a man_n of_o god_n holy_a father_n austin_n beda_n s._n beda_n and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 27._o the_o bless_a father_n austin_n in_o a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n hold_v anno_o 747._o england_n a_o counncell_n in_o england_n in_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n and_o all_o his_o nobility_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n saint_n austin_n be_v keep_v holy_a as_o write_v malmesbury_n 1_o lib._n pont._n p._n 197._o and_o fox_n lib._n 2._o p._n 128._o after_o that_o king_n kenulph_n and_o all_o his_o bishop_n duke_n noble_n k._n kenulph_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o noble_n and_o nobility_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n 3._o say_v thus_o austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n most_o glorious_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ex_fw-la malmesb._n 1_o reg._n pag._n 31._o odo_n s._n odo_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 201._o he_o be_v call_v austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n of_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 2._o ethelwerd_fw-mi ethelwerd_fw-mi c._n 1._o &_o 5._o he_o be_v call_v holy_a austin_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o malmesbury_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 196._o malmesb._n malmesb._n say_v thus_o how_o great_a the_o merit_n of_o austin_n be_v before_o god_n the_o great_a miracle_n do_v show_v which_o after_o so_o many_o age_n he_o work_v not_o suffer_v kent_n yea_o all_o england_n to_o become_v slow_a in_o honour_v of_o he_o huntingdon_n huntingdon_n of_o huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 321._o he_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n man_n of_o god_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o apostolical_a life_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o clean_a life_n of_o hoveden_n 1._o hoveden_n hoveden_n part_n annal._n he_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o notable_a founder_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n of_o westmon_n chron._n a_o 596._o deum_fw-la westm_n marian_n &_o other_o odo_n chron_n 583._o call_v they_o timâ—â—tes_fw-la deum_fw-la marianus_n ibidem_fw-la and_o final_o of_o all_o writer_n domestical_a and_o foreign_a who_o write_v of_o he_o before_o our_o time_n 6._o five_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o saint_n augustine_n holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o here_o found_v that_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n austin_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o church_n found_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o manifest_a as_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o cit_v and_o approve_v these_o word_n out_o of_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v most_o pure_o so_o that_o king_n prince_n duke_n consul_n baron_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o monkery_n volontary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ._n and_o the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o in_o prologue_n and_o hoveden_n 1._o fox_n confess_v by_o protestant_n fox_n part_n annal._n pag._n 412._o and_o the_o same_o fox_n p._n 123._o say_v i_o do_v read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n time_n of_o england_n apply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n cambden_n see_v more_o in_o fox_n p._n 132._o 133._o cambden_n and_o fillow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v good_a example_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 345._o say_v that_o time_n be_v most_o fruitful_a of_o saint_n and_o pag._n 628._o he_o brag_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v so_o many_o canonize_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o england_n have_v fox_n of_o some_o england_n be_v call_v religiosâ—_n anglia_fw-it of_o other_o paradisus_fw-la dei_fw-la see_v baron_n to_o 9_o serra_fw-la de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi mogunt_fw-la lib._n 3._o nota_fw-la 55._o protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n holiness_n fox_n and_o that_o it_o which_o before_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fertile_a province_n of_o tyrant_n may_v now_o be_v call_v a_o fertile_a contrie_n of_o saint_n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o great_a holiness_n of_o our_o clergy_n may_v read_v beda_n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o othlon_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n bonifacij_fw-la marcellin_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n suiberti_n serrarius_n de_fw-fr mogunt_n lib._n 3._o 7._o last_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 105._o say_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o at_o length_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o consider_v the_o honest_a conversation_n of_o their_o life_n and_o move_v with_o their_o miracle_n wrought_v through_o god_n hand_n by_o they_o he_o hear_v they_o more_o glad_o and_o last_o by_o their_o holsom_a exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n he_o be_v by_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v in_o the_o year_n 596._o and_o the_o same_o he_o repeat_v again_o pag._n 116._o bilson_n bilson_n bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 57_o say_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n anno_fw-la 599._o call_v austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n godly_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o anno_fw-la 630._o call_v paulinus_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o holy_a bishop_n stow_n chron._n pag._n 65._o stow_n stow_n say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n say_v godwin_n godwin_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o call_v he_o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la paulini_n say_v paulin_n his_o companion_n be_v call_v away_o to_o receive_v the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o his_o bless_a labour_n holinshed_n holinshed_n and_o holinshed_n in_o the_o history_n of_o england_n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o receive_v only_o of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v thing_n seem_v
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
fulke_n fulke_n they_o protestant_n be_v often_o drive_v into_o mountain_n and_o desert_a place_n of_o the_o alps_n apenin_n hercinia_n silua_fw-la and_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o disperse_v &_o keep_v close_o in_o all_o region_n of_o europe_n suruele_a suruele_a the_o surueier_n of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n c._n 8._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n say_v he_o when_o after_o a_o long_a darkness_n it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 4._o toe_n all_o priest_n and_o people_n drown_v in_o popery_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n priest_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o likewise_o the_o people_n all_o of_o they_o together_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o toe_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v then_o a_o protestant_n 3._o but_o how_o long_o be_v this_o ignorance_n this_o darkness_n this_o drown_n of_o priest_n &_o people_n in_o popery_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n edit_v 1596._o which_o edition_n i_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n p._n 767._o fox_n fox_n say_v from_o 400._o year_n heretofore_o and_o more_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o burn_v into_o idolatry_n and_o p._n 390._o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v in_o desperate_a estate_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n overshadow_a the_o whole_a world_n &_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v again_o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n about_o the_o year_n 1215._o &_o 1080_o christian_a faith_n be_v exstinguish_v than_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n begin_v to_o shrink_v and_o keep_v in_o for_o fear_n and_o further_a pag._n 138_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o be_v an._n 954._o and_o of_o the_o old_a monk_n superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o ignorance_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o further_o speak_v of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o our_o first_o christianity_n unto_o the_o year_n 800._o he_o write_v thus_o pag._n 120._o how_o much_o be_v we_o protestant_n bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n anceitor_n protestantisme_n hide_v to_o our_o anceitor_n ibid._n they_o lack_v our_o faith_n thus_o fox_n confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a here_o for_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o nay_o p._n 138._o he_o fear_v no_o to_o write_v that_o short_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a justification_n which_o pag._n 770._o he_o account_v the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 767._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v forget_v bale_n bale_n in_o like_a manner_n bale_n a_o other_o great_a antiquary_n centur._n 6._o cap._n 69._o call_v the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o a_o darkish_a age_n and_o centur._n 5._o cap_n 85._o the_o age_n say_v he_o of_o k._n edward_n 3_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a ignorance_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n 3._o time_n as_o he_o write_v centur._n 4._o cap._n 6._o wholesome_a truth_n perish_v from_o earth_n and_o under_o k._n henry_n 2._o as_o he_o write_v cent._n 3._o c._n 14._o man_n life_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n with_o antichristian_a tradition_n so_o that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o protestant_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o further_o cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o from_o the_o year_n 607._o say_v he_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 65._o after_o greg._n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 74._o hole_n protestancie_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o in_o idiot_n and_o in_o hole_n from_o phocas_n who_o live_v a_o 602._o till_o the_o renew_v say_v he_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n do_v thou_o hear_v reader_n in_o who_o and_o where_o this_o new_a gospel_n be_v for_o almost_o 1000_o year_n together_o napier_n napier_n napier_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 145._o even_o 1260._o year_n say_v he_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n reign_v without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n god_n truth_n say_v he_o p_o 191._o 161._o 156_o most_o certain_o note_n the_o word_n abide_v so_o long_a latent_fw-la &_o invisible_a behold_v this_o protestant_a confess_v that_o their_o truth_n be_v invisible_a for_o more_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n fulke_n fulke_n yea_o fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_a pag._n 35._o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v decay_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o conclude_v with_o luther_n testimony_n as_o i_o begin_v with_o it_o he_o galath_n 1._o fol._n 27._o luther_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o so_o great_a darkness_n begin_v first_o to_o appear_v and_o galath_n 3._o fol._n 154._o of_o this_o difference_n teach_v by_o i_o between_o the_o la_o and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n canonist_n schoolman_n father_n luther_n doctrine_n not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o galat._n 5._o fol._n 271._o this_o be_v common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n before_o the_o light_n &_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revel_v 4._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n &_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n both_o domestical_a and_o foreign_a that_o their_o church_n their_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n and_o this_o invisibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n time_n do_v all_o protestant_n maintain_v who_o affirm_v the_o call_n or_o send_v of_o luther_n caluin_n &_o such_o like_a to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a or_o only_a from_o god_n because_o either_o there_o be_v no_o protest_n church_n or_o ministry_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v send_v ordinary_o or_o at_o lest_o none_o such_o know_v to_o they_o and_o herupon_o may_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n gather_v that_o indeed_o their_o church_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o luther_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a how_o come_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o if_o as_o fox_n say_v in_o his_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o report_v in_o history_n how_o know_v they_o that_o it_o be_v can_v they_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o they_o live_v unless_o they_o pretend_v some_o such_o revelation_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretic_n can_v avouch_v be_v it_o not_o a_o witless_a &_o witful_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v ever_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o one_o place_n where_o they_o be_v one_o witness_n of_o their_o be_v do_v god_n word_n force_v we_o to_o such_o poor_a miserable_a yea_o incredible_a shift_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o wrong_o understand_v when_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o invent_v such_o shameful_a shift_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n truth_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n jewel_n jewel_n sure_o to_o use_v even_o juel_n word_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n articulo_fw-la 2._o division_n 8._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o strange_a church_n that_o have_v nether_a beginning_n nor_o end_v no_o defender_n no_o reprover_n no_o mouth_n to_o utter_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o pen_n to_o write_v nor_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o tertullian_n tertullian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v to_o old_a heretic_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o be_v you_o when_o come_v you_o where_o lurk_v you_o so_o long_o the_o meeting_n of_o witch_n though_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o by_o the_o devil_n yet_o be_v often_o time_n see_v fairies_z protestant_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n more_o invisible_a they_o fairies_z the_o meeting_n of_o fairy_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n some_o time_n be_v descry_v and_o be_v there_o protestant_n these_o thousand_o year_n &_o yet_o more_o invisible_a than_o either_o witch_n or_o fairy_n be_v their_o congregation_n of_o they_o &_o yet_o nether_a see_v hear_v or_o imagine_v of_o by_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n have_v her_o being_n as_o protest_v
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
from_o s._n greg._n and_o tell_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o 900._o year_n ago_o papist_n protestant_n confess_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o last_o i_o will_v prove_v s._n greg._n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n fulk_n in_o apoc._n 6._o say_v greg._n be_v superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o greg._n be_v a_o great_a worker_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulk_n fulk_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n io._n 21._o gregory_n gather_v some_o thing_n for_o peter_n primacy_n ib._n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o clear_a gregory_n from_o all_o usurpation_n of_o jurisdiction_n more_o than_o to_o his_o see_n appertain_v he_o think_v to_o high_o of_o his_o see_n and_o math._n 4._o gregory_n allow_v of_o image_n hebr._n 11._o allow_v image_n to_o be_v in_o church_n acts._n 17._o greg._n allow_v image_n to_o be_v lie_v man_n book_n math._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o gregory_n grant_v purgatory_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 4._o greg._n use_v litany_n allow_v purgatory_n esteem_v much_o relic_n of_o saint_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o greg._n purgatorium_fw-la ut_fw-la certum_fw-la dogma_fw-la tradidit_fw-la whitaker_n whitaker_n fulk_n 1_o timoth._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o he_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o idol_n temple_n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n as_o a_o littel_v key_n from_o of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n math._n 16._o greg._n favore_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 68_o greg._n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o bale_n bale_n with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n s._n greg._n describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o profess_a papist_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o pardon_n indulgence_n s._n greg._n grant_v indulgence_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a call_v the_o english_a man_n to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o more_o there_o and_o cap._n 70._o gregory_n bring_v in_o ceremony_n procession_n suffrage_n adoration_n mass_n trust_v of_o man_n work_n item_n after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n decrease_v &_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n together_o with_o sale_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n flee_v to_o trust_v to_o man_n work_n and_o human_a satisfaction_n which_o say_v he_o be_v manifest_a of_o gregory_n item_n greg._n send_v austin_n to_o the_o english_a man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n stuff_v with_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o final_o cap._n 71._o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o gregory_n bring_v papistry_n into_o england_n also_o doct._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o pag._n 626._o 627._o greg._n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n humphrey_n humphrey_n the_o bishop_n pal_z to_o use_v only_o at_o mass_n purgatory_n oblation_n of_o the_o holsom_a host_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a relic_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n new_o hallow_v of_o church_n of_o all_o which_o what_o other_o proceed_v but_o that_o indulgence_n monkery_n popery_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v thereupon_o 45._o answer_v to_o the_o examinat_fw-la print_a at_o geneva_n 1566._o pag._n 45._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v austin_n a_o great_a monk_n be_v teach_v of_o gregory_n a_o monk_n bring_v into_o england_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o s._n greg._n confess_v papism_n by_o protestant_n may_v read_v osiander_n cent_n 6._o pag._n 288._o but_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o english_a protestant_n will_v suffice_v i_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o in_o different_a man_n that_o s._n greg._n be_v a_o papist_n who_o will_v see_v more_o out_o of_o s._n greg._n himself_o may_v read_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o and_o 109._o lib._n 9_o epist_n 71._o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o 33._o lib._n 8._o epist_n 22._o chap._n xv._o that_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o their_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n 197._o answ_n to_o d._n bish._n pag._n 197._o or_o as_o doctor_n abbot_n call_v he_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o habit_n a_o black_a monk_n which_o kind_n of_o monk_n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o account_v one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o he_o term_v the_o pope_n and_o cent_n 1._o cap._n 100_o say_v they_o fill_v all_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 153._o condemn_v these_o kind_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a tie_v to_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o diet_n apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o forbid_v to_o marry_v second_o he_o be_v a_o romish_a priest_n and_o romish_a archbishop_n as_o doct._n abbot_n call_v he_o pag._n 198._o and_o romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n term_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr obed._n pag._n 114._o and_o what_o mass_n or_o service_n of_o god_n a_o romish_a priest_n use_v every_o one_o know_v three_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n come_v into_o england_n they_o come_v as_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o and_o all_o other_o writer_n agree_v carry_v before_o they_o in_o place_n of_o a_o banner_n a_o cross_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n and_o sing_v the_o litany_n which_o litany_n say_v bale_n cent_z 1_o pag._n 62._o be_v superstitious_a fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 116._o say_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o in_o canterbury_n they_o resort_v to_o a_o ancient_a church_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n make_v while_o the_o roman_n yet_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o begin_v there_o first_o to_o say_v service_n say_v mass_n pray_v preach_v and_o christen_v cap._n 27._o saint_n austin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o as_o s._n beda_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o enquire_v of_o gregory_n how_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v distribute_v what_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v use_v at_o mass_n and_o the_o like_a cap._n 29._o he_o receive_v from_o gregory_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o furniture_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o holy_a vessel_n altar_n clothes_n ornament_n for_o church_n apparel_n for_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o a_o pal_z to_z be_v only_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n &_o authority_n to_o institute_v 12._o bishop_n under_o he_o and_o 12._o under_o a_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o brittany_n cap._n 30._o s._n austin_n be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n not_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n water_n holy_a water_n but_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_v about_o the_o same_o temple_n to_o build_v altar_n and_o place_n relic_n in_o they_o cap._n 33._o saint_n austin_n build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n through_o his_o advice_n build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o saint_n austin_n exact_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o celebrat_a easter_n and_o administer_v baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o cap._n 35._o beda_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustine_n in_o canterbury_n say_v this_o church_n have_v almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o a_o altar_n dedicate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n greg._n pope_n on_o the_o which_o altar_n every_o saturday_n their_o memory_n be_v solemn_o celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o place_n cap._n 4._o s._n paulin_n use_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o cap._n 20._o a_o great_a golden_a cross_n and_o a_o golden_a chalice_n consecrate_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o beside_o pope_n boniface_n 3_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la or_o a_o 831._o as_o florent_fw-la in_o chron._n oran_n 832._o as_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n and_o sit_v a_o 41._o as_o malmsb._n and_o florent_fw-la agree_v godwin_n say_v a_o celnoth_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n celnoth_n 38._o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o pal_z which_o as_o florent_fw-la a_o 831._o and_o westmon_n a_o 832._o write_v he_o receive_v of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n wherein_o king_n withlaf_n offer_v a_o chalice_n and_o cross_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o aultare_fw-la in_o croiland_n chisible_a king_n of_o england_n give_v his_o princely_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o clamidem_fw-la coccineam_fw-la ad_fw-la casulam_fw-la saciendam_fw-la his_o scarlet_a robe_n to_o make_v a_o chisible_a and_o pag._n 862._o public_o profess_a himself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o a_o disease_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n guthlac_n athelard_n archbishop_n xviii_o predecessor_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n athelard_n and_o his_o 3._o predecessor_n 18._o the_o 18._o archbishop_z be_v athelard_n an._n 893._o say_v godwin_n but_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la a_o 871._o he_o sit_v 18._o year_n and_o as_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 199._o say_v of_o he_o and_o his_o three_o predecessor_n they_o do_v many_o worthy_a thing_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n but_o for_o want_v of_o writer_n all_o be_v obscure_a godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o some_o time_n monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n by_o which_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n plegmund_n archbishop_n xix_o 19_o the_o 19_o be_v plegmund_n enter_v say_v godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n a_o 889._o sit_v a_o 26._o as_o both_o agree_v but_o in_o lib._n 1._o pont._n malmsb._n attribute_v to_o he_o 33._o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n the_o most_o excellent_a learned_a man_n of_o his_o time_n plegmund_n most_o excellent_a learning_n of_o archb._n plegmund_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 170._o schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n hunt_v lib._n 5._o pag._n 351._o say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o florent_fw-la a_o 872._o add_v that_o he_o be_v venerabilis_fw-la vir_fw-la sapientia_fw-la praeditus_fw-la and_o a_o 889._o literis_fw-la insigniter_fw-la eruditus_fw-la faith_n his_o cathol_a faith_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o as_o godwin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hermit_n and_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n travail_v to_o rome_n in_o person_n and_o be_v there_o consecrate_v and_o be_v legate_n to_o pope_n formosus_fw-la as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 2._o in_o these_o word_n we_o command_v plegmund_n to_o be_v our_o legate_n in_o all_o matter_n althelin_n archbishop_n xx._n 20._o athelin_n succeed_v in_o the_o 20._o place_n a_o athelin_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n athelin_n 915._o as_o godwin_n have_v and_o malmâ—b_n in_o fast_o and_o sit_v 9_o year_n who_o say_v godwin_n have_v before_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n and_o therefore_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o his_o religion_n wolfhelm_v archbishop_n xxi_o 21._o the_o 21._o archbishop_z wolfhelm_v enter_v a_o wolfhelm_v the_o famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n wolfhelm_v 924._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n agree_v die_v also_o 934._o who_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o well_n out_o of_o polidor_n famous_a as_o well_o for_o virtue_n as_o learning_n s._n odo_n archbishop_n xxii_o 22._o the_o 22._o archbishop_z be_v s._n odo_n a_o 934._o as_o godwin_n and_o malmsb._n in_o fast_n accord_n and_o sit_v a_o 24._o in_o great_a favour_n and_o authority_n under_o diverse_a prince_n his_o parent_n say_v godwin_n be_v dane_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o nobility_n who_o disinherit_v he_o for_o christian_a religion_n king_n edward_n senior_a perceive_v his_o great_a excellency_n of_o wit_n set_v he_o to_o school_n where_o he_o profit_v exceed_o latin_n s._n odo_n his_o rare_a learning_n both_o in_o greek_n and_o latin_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 30._o say_v he_o be_v so_o skilful_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a that_o sudden_o he_o can_v utter_v either_o in_o prose_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o verse_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v godwin_n say_v he_o preach_v painful_o florent_fw-la a_o 958._o and_o westmon_n ibid._n say_v odo_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o wit_n holiness_n his_o great_a holiness_n laudable_a for_o virtue_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 200._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o his_o flock_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n and_o malmsb._n there_o say_v that_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n fox_n lib._n 3_o pag_n 151._o say_v a_o zealous_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n reign_v in_o he_o and_o other_o archbishop_n then_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o godwin_n say_v be_v elect_v he_o will_v not_o be_v archbishop_n before_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n as_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o as_o bale_n say_v l._n cit_v he_o receive_v a_o pal_z from_o pope_n agapit_fw-la 2._o forbid_a priest_n marriage_n forbid_a decree_v that_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a and_o exalt_v popish_a monkery_n thus_o bale_n but_o it_o spite_v fox_n most_o that_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi transubstantiation_n some_o deny_a transubstantiation_n odonis_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a clercks_n seduce_v by_o wicked_a error_n endeavour_v to_o avouch_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o their_o conversion_n odo_n do_v as_o osbern_n malmsb._n and_o a_o other_o author_n who_o as_o fox_n say_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfricus_n the_o 4._o arch._n after_o odo_n transubstantiation_n a_o great_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n write_v by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v appear_v in_o form_n of_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o return_v to_o their_o pristinat_a shape_n this_o history_n fox_n pag._n 1139._o dislyke_v first_o because_o osbern_n say_v but_o quidam_fw-la but_o so_o also_o write_v his_o brother_n bale_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la capgrave_n in_o odone_n and_o other_o second_o that_o osbern_n say_v this_o miracle_n be_v do_v to_o convert_v the_o clerk_n and_o the_o other_o author_n say_v it_o be_v do_v to_o testify_v odo_n his_o holiness_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v for_o both_o end_n but_o it_o suffice_v we_o 1._o that_o odo_n and_o england_n then_o believe_v transubstantion_n so_o odious_a a_o thing_n now_o to_o protestant_n 2._o that_o s._n odo_n confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n as_o some_o priest_n who_o then_o begin_v to_o deny_v it_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o it_o fox_n deni_v a_o miracle_n which_o diverse_a that_o see_v it_o confess_v and_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o now_o whether_o they_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o see_v it_o or_o fox_n who_o live_v above_o 600._o year_n after_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o miracle_n let_v every_o one_o judge_n but_o here_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o careful_a reader_n to_o note_n first_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v in_o england_n above_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o land_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n to_o wit_n england_n transubstantiation_n the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o england_n circa_fw-la an._n 950._o as_o bale_n say_v which_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a english_a christian_n believe_v transubstantiation_n second_o that_o transub_v be_v deny_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o consequent_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o england_n believe_v it_o three_o that_o this_o heresy_n be_v soon_o extinct_a and_o the_o author_n confute_v of_o s._n odo_n primate_n of_o this_o land_n both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o writing_n wtiting_n denial_n of_o transub_v confute_v of_o s._n odo_n by_o miracle_n and_o wtiting_n which_o write_v say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la he_o entitle_v defensio_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la and_o for_o this_o fox_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 151._o say_v that_o odo_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o occupy_v that_o place_n so_o he_o term_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n transubstant_a s_o greg._n scent_n hither_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstant_a but_o for_o transubstantiation_n you_o hear_v before_o confess_v by_o
that_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o may_v swear_v antichrist_n so_o he_o still_o term_v the_o pope_n faith_n the_o like_a say_v godwin_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z testify_z malmsb._n lib._n 4._o pont._n pag._n 289._o hunt_n lib._n 6._o florent_fw-la a_o 1021._o hoveden_n 1022._o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 163._o add_v that_o king_n canut_n follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la add_v that_o he_o persuade_v king_n canut_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o superstition_n eadsin_n archbishop_n xxx_o 30._o in_o the_o year_n 1038._o succeed_v eadsin_n eadsin_n the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n eadsin_n and_o die_v 1050._o his_o roman_a religion_n and_o virtue_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n malmsb._n lib._n pont._n pag._n 204._o and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1043._o write_v that_o he_o anoint_a king_n edward_n confess_v who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n robert_z archbishop_z xxxi_o 31._o the_o next_o be_v robert_n who_o succeed_v a_o 1050._o and_o sit_v two_o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 3._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n robert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n robert_n bring_v up_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemetica_fw-la in_o normandy_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stigand_n and_o be_v accuse_v go_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o pont_n pag._n 204._o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o see_n stigand_n archbishop_n xxxii_o 32._o the_o last_o archbishop_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v stigand_n who_o a_o 1052._o usurp_v the_o seat_n whilst_o his_o predecessor_n live_v and_o be_v deprive_v a_o 1069._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n stout_a and_o wise_a enough_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v a_o pal_z of_o the_o pope_n stigand_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n stigand_n but_o can_v not_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o therefore_o as_o ingulph_n who_o live_v then_o write_v pag._n 898_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 204._o florent_fw-la an._n 1058._o he_o procure_v one_o of_o a_o antipope_n which_o then_o be_v pall._n the_o first_o and_o last_o archb._n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n say_v mass_n and_o have_v a_o pall._n and_o use_v it_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1070_o in_o missarum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o 466._o year_n together_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o say_a mass_n so_o do_v the_o very_a last_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n chap._n xx._n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o the_o 33._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v lanfranck_n he_o enter_v a_o 1070._o be_v monk_n and_o prior_n of_o becco_n in_o regard_n say_v godwin_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v lanfranck_n the_o singular_a great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o arch_n lanfranck_n be_v first_o call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n and_o after_o have_v conquer_v england_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n godwin_n godwin_n as_o one_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n at_o the_o king_n first_o nomination_n ready_o choose_v he_o the_o nobility_n and_o laity_n willing_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o logic_n or_o subtility_n of_o aristotle_n he_o correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o from_o his_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n stow_n stow_n stow_z chron_n pag._n 148._o lanfranck_n skilful_a in_o science_n prudent_a in_o council_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o life_n most_o holy_a holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o pag._n 171._o report_v that_o king_n william_n conqueror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o anselme_n his_o successor_n sound_a in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v busy_a say_v godwin_n in_o exhort_v king_n rufus_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n doctrine_n protestant_n force_v most_o high_o to_o commend_v their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o long_o as_o lanfranck_n live_v say_v stow_n pag._n 179._o rufus_n seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v count_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n this_o high_a praise_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n protestant_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o to_o their_o confusion_n they_o confess_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a papist_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la transubstantiation_n archb._n lanfranc_n first_o confute_v the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o they_o account_v their_o patriarch_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o i_o shall_v alleadg_n the_o say_n of_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o commendation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v two_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o quote_v some_o other_o malmsb._n malmesbur_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o hist_o pag._n 109._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n on_o who_o in_o earnest_n may_v be_v verify_v a_o three_o cato_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o heavenly_a savour_n have_v embue_v his_o breast_n and_o mouth_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v by_o his_o learning_n stir_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o by_o his_o example_n or_o fear_n monastical_a perfection_n do_v go_v for_o ward_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o lanfranck_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 213._o &_o sequ_fw-la ingulph_n also_o hist_o ingulph_n ingulph_n pag._n 901._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o commend_a and_o clear_a doctor_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o religion_n marian_n marian_n the_o like_a also_o have_v marian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n chron._n huntingt_fw-fr florent_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr a_o 1070._o florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n ibid._n huntingdon_n lib._n 7._o neubrigen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 8._o walsingham_n in_o ypodigmate_n capgrave_n and_o trithem_n in_o lanfranco_n 2._o and_o no_o les_fw-fr notorious_a be_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a archb._n lanfranc_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n lanfranc_n than_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n rome_n bale_n he_o a_o heretik_a who_o in_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v plain_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o papistry_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n now_o can_v or_o will_v say_v and_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 62._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n set_v up_o the_o mouldy_a so_o this_o wretch_n blaspheme_v idol_n of_o the_o mass_n condemn_v priest_n marriage_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a marriage_n of_o priest_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 173._o cit_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n high_a overseer_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n fox_n fox_n lanfranck_n due_a obedience_n with_o all_o subjection_n pag._n 394._o he_o call_v he_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 1147._o chief_a trobler_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o pag._n 1148._o cit_v this_o profession_n of_o lanfranck_n transubstant_a lanfranck_n his_o profession_n of_o transubstant_a i_o believe_v the_o earthly_a
of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n theobald_n archbishop_n xxxvii_o 6._o the_o 37._o be_v theobald_n choose_v a_o theobald_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n theobald_n 1138._o and_o decease_v a_o 1160._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n be_v very_o wise_a withal_o as_o he_o be_v great_o esteemee_v of_o high_a and_o low_a king_n nobles_z and_z commons_z his_o religion_n be_v know_v religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n by_o that_o as_o godwin_n witness_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o abbot_n consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n receive_v his_o pal_z from_o pope_n innocent_n 2._o who_o also_o endue_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o title_n of_o legatus_fw-la natus_fw-la which_o they_o all_o keep_v till_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o continuat_fw-la florent_fw-la add_v that_o be_v call_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o go_v to_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o rome_n s._n thomas_n archbishop_n xxxviii_o 7._o the_o 38._o archbishop_z and_o first_o englishman_n after_o the_o conquest_n be_v s._n thomas_n elect_v a_o 1161._o &_o martyr_v a_o 1171._o he_o be_v say_v neubrigen_n who_o then_o live_v lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o vir_fw-la acris_fw-la ingenij_fw-la archb._n the_o excellent_a part_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n thomas_n archb._n a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o competent_a eloquence_n comely_a in_o favour_n and_o fine_o hand_v comparable_a to_o the_o best_a in_o the_o effectual_a dispatch_v of_o any_o business_n he_o have_v so_o spetial_a a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n in_o the_o prince_n hart_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o fellow_n mate_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o paris_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o pag._n 272._o say_v a_o primis_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la annis_fw-la from_o his_o very_a youth_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o manifold_a grace_n and_o pag._n 167._o carnem_fw-la cilicijs_fw-la attritam_fw-la cum_fw-la femoralibus_fw-la cilicinis_fw-la edomuit_fw-la his_o flesh_n wear_v with_o haireclothe_v life_n his_o wondered_a austerity_n of_o life_n he_o tame_v with_o breeches_n of_o the_o same_o hoveden_n parte_fw-la 2._o anal._n say_v irreprehen_n sibilis_fw-la vita_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n irreprehensible_a he_o receive_v day_n by_o day_n three_o or_o fyve_o discipline_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n his_o inner_a garment_n be_v of_o rugged_a haircloth_n of_o goats_n hair_n wherewith_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o elbow_n even_o to_o the_o knee_n he_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n before_o his_o bed_n and_o never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n until_o for_o very_a weariness_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o stone_n be_v there_o place_v instead_o of_o a_o bolster_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o be_v write_v in_o his_o life_n by_o four_o writer_n of_o great_a credit_n who_o then_o live_v fox_n acts._n pag._n 206._o say_v of_o he_o thus_o threaten_n and_o flatter_n be_v to_o he_o both_o one_o great_a help_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o in_o memory_n excellent_a good_a full_a of_o devotion_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v most_o canonical_o elect_v and_o present_o after_o his_o consecration_n become_v so_o grave_a so_o austere_a so_o devoute_a in_o all_o outward_a show_v as_o he_o seem_v quite_o a_o other_o man_n and_o as_o westmon_n a_o 1162._o write_v a_o courtier_n life_n he_o change_v into_o a_o most_o saintly_o thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n write_v of_o this_o bless_a martyr_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o no_o man_n fox_n act_n pag._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v without_o all_o true_a religion_n superstitious_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o pag._n 779._o say_v lanfranck_n anselm_n beket_n bring_v the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n from_o rome_n into_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_a till_o these_o late_a year_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 100_o say_v he_o be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la the_o pope_n legat._n &_o assiduus_fw-la labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o continual_a labour_n be_v to_o subject_v the_o prince_n majesty_n to_o antichrist_n 2._o how_o god_n reward_v the_o penance_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o what_o great_a penance_n king_n henry_n 2._o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o bless_a man_n death_n and_o how_o god_n the_o same_o day_n reward_v he_o with_o a_o miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o scott_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o how_o great_a the_o devotion_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v to_o this_o saint_n appear_v by_o the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o they_o give_v to_o his_o shrime_n of_o which_o erasmus_n writ_v vilissima_fw-la pars_fw-la etc._n etc._n thomas_n devotion_n of_o england_n to_o saint_n thomas_n the_o base_a part_n be_v gold_n all_o shine_v glitter_v and_o cast_v forth_o lighten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rare_a and_o mighty_a gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o every_o part_n abound_v more_o than_o with_o royal_a riches_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi baldwin_n every_o one_o think_v himself_o happy_a that_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o his_o honour_n of_o these_o riches_n king_n henry_n 8._o have_v 24._o wain_n load_v beside_o that_o which_o other_o embezele_v and_o our_o ancestor_n devotion_n towards_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o hard_a marble_n stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v wear_v round_o about_o the_o place_n where_o his_o shrine_n stand_v with_o the_o knee_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o as_o protestante_fw-la with_o admiration_n do_v show_v to_o those_o that_o come_v thither_o richard_n archbishop_z thirty-nine_o 8._o in_o the_o year_n 1173._o succeed_v richard_n richard_n the_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n richard_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n a_o 1183._o a_o man_n say_v godwin_n very_o liberal_a gentle_a and_o pass_o wise_a his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n for_o as_o the_o same_o godwin_n and_o fox_n pag._n 394._o confess_v he_o be_v a_o benedictin_a monk_n and_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o also_o testify_v westmon_n a_o 1174._o hoveden_n 1175._o say_v he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o decree_v patrum_fw-la say_v he_o regulis_fw-la inherentes_fw-la insist_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o be_v shave_v shave_v priest_n command_v to_o put_v away_o woman_n and_o to_o be_v shave_v baldwin_n archbishop_n xl._n 9_o the_o 40._o archbishop_z baldwin_n succeed_v a_o 1184._o and_o decease_v a_o 1190._o aâ—very_n comely_a man_n say_v godwin_n modest_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o abstinence_n as_o fame_n dare_v never_o stamp_v any_o sinister_a report_n upon_o he_o baldwin_n the_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n baldwin_n of_o few_o word_n slow_v to_o anger_n and_o very_o studious_a from_o his_o childhood_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 230._o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n he_o go_v with_o king_n richard_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o say_v godwin_n by_o preach_v counsel_n liberal_a alm_n and_o continual_a example_n of_o a_o most_o virtuous_a life_n he_o do_v great_a good_a and_o there_o dye_v bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 27._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o speech_n a_o exact_a philosopher_n and_o be_v account_v in_o those_o day_n fit_a for_o all_o manner_n of_o study_n he_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a function_n behave_v himself_o as_o a_o worthy_a pastor_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a prelate_n be_v manifest_a for_o as_o fox_n godwin_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n raze_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o church_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v reginald_n fiz_fw-fr jocelin_n archb._n xli_o 10._o the_o next_o be_v reginald_n fiz_o jocelin_n elect_v say_v godwin_n by_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o 1191._o but_o he_o at_o first_o withstand_v what_o he_o may_v reginald_n rare_a humility_n of_o archb._n reginald_n and_o with_o tear_n unfeigned_o beseech_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o and_o die_v within_o few_o day_n after_o yet_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n present_o afford_v he_o his_o pal._n hubert_n walter_n archb._n xlii_o 11._o in_o the_o year_n 1193._o succeed_v hubert_n walter_n and_o die_v a_o hubert_n great_a worthiness_n of_o archb._n hubert_n 1205._o who_o be_v say_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 26._o vir_fw-la profundi_fw-la pectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o a_o deep_a reach_n and_o a_o singular_a pillar_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o incomparable_a stability_n and_o wisdom_n the_o
same_o have_v stow_n pag._n 244._o and_o pag._n 324._o a_o magnifical_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n from_o mischief_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o excellent_a and_o memorable_a man_n a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o a_o obstacle_n of_o tyranny_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o a_o notable_a refuge_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n love_a and_o very_a careful_a of_o his_o contrie_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v many_o excellent_a law_n to_o be_v establish_v king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o other_o manifold_a virtue_n nether_a be_v there_o ever_o clergy_n man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o of_o so_o great_a power_n never_o any_o man_n use_v his_o authority_n more_o moderate_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o found_v a_o monastery_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o his_o election_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v his_o legat._n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o in_o hoveden_n pag._n 763._o praise_v he_o exceed_o and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n and_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o of_o hubert_n desert_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n the_o universal_a church_n rejoice_v and_o pag._n 755._o hoveden_n write_v that_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v mass_n and_o priest_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n woman_n priest_n forbid_v to_o keep_v woman_n stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n xliii_o 12._o the_o 43._o archbishop_z be_v stephen_n langton_n a_o 1207._o and_o die_v a_o 1228._o he_o be_v say_v westmon_n a_o 1207._o a_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n stephen_n singular_a learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n stephen_n of_o comely_a personage_n fine_a behaviour_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o much_o at_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n paris_n in_o his_o hist_n pag._n 297._o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o manner_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o great_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n for_o his_o singular_a and_o rare_a learning_n make_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v admirable_o learn_v and_o write_v many_o notable_a book_n he_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o canterb._n who_o build_v the_o archb._n palace_n in_o canterb._n and_o build_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n the_o like_a commendation_n of_o learning_n yield_v bale_n unto_o he_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 87._o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o all_o chronicle_n testify_v he_o build_v also_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o câ—nterburie_n and_z as_o bale_n speaketk_v after_o his_o manner_n he_o large_o pour_v out_o dregs_n out_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o harlot_n richard_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n richard_n richard_n magnus_n archbishop_n xliiii_o 13._o the_o 44._o archbishop_z be_v richard_n magnus_n elect_v an._n 1223._o and_o continue_v about_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 494_o incomparable_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 274_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n and_o eloquent_a tongue_n godwin_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learned_a wise_a grave_n well_o speak_v and_o of_o good_a report_n stout_a in_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o personage_n all_o straight_a and_o well_o favour_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o archbishop_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o notable_a prelate_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la write_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o ask_v s._n edmund_n archbishop_n xlv_o edmund_n famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n edmund_n 14._o the_o 45._o archbishop_z be_v s._n edmund_n elect_v a_o 1234._o and_o decease_v a_o 1244._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n a_o 1234._o mirae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o meekness_n desire_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 730._o 743._o write_v much_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o westmon_n a_o 1244._o say_v be_v so_o many_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n ut_fw-la viderentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v return_v again_o and_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 96._o confess_v that_o cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a water_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o omni_fw-la tum_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 339._o call_v he_o a_o saint_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o know_v and_o indeed_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a learning_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v his_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n pag._n 279._o do_v testify_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n forbid_v marriage_n after_o vow_n of_o chastity_n forbid_v who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v woo_v chastity_n and_o be_v after_o his_o death_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o bale_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pont._n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o more_o ready_a at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o that_o ut_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la assequeretur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginity_n strange_a deed_n of_o s._n edmund_n to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n he_o betrathe_v himself_o with_o a_o ring_n to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wear_v hearcloth_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o pope_n boniface_n archbishop_n xlvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1244._o be_v choose_v of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n henry_n 3_o boniface_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o savoie_n who_o decease_a an._n 1270._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o perform_v three_o notable_a thing_n whorthie_a memory_n boniface_n notable_a deed_n of_o archb_n boniface_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v he_o see_v indebt_v in_o he_o build_v a_o goodly_a hospital_n at_o maidston_n and_o last_o finesh_v the_o stately_a hall_n at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o building_n adjoin_v of_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godw._n write_v he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n and_o diverse_a other_o spiritual_a promotion_n robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n xlvii_o robert_n famous_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o archb._n robert_n 16._o the_o 47._o archb._n be_v robert_n kilwarby_n elect_v an._n 1272_o and_o continue_v about_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n author_n of_o that_o time_n hist_o pag._n 1348._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la religiosae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n account_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o also_o for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n godwin_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o leave_v many_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o in_o both_o
university_n dispute_v excellent_o and_o show_v himself_o in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o exercise_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n of_o his_o roman_a religion_n can_v be_v no_o question_n for_o as_o godwin_n and_o bale_n cent_n 4_o cap._n 46._o write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n as_o godwin_n right_o say_v and_o bale_n wrong_o make_v he_o a_o dominican_n and_o provincial_a of_o their_o order_n in_o england_n &_o build_v the_o grey_a friar_n house_n in_o london_n and_o final_o be_v cardinal_n john_n peckam_n archbishop_n xlviii_o 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1278._o succeed_v john_n peckam_n and_o depart_v this_o life_n an._n john_n rare_a learning_n and_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d archb._n john_n 1292._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1278._o perfectissimus_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la most_o perfect_a in_o learning_n godwin_n say_v of_o rare_a learning_n use_v great_a lenity_n and_o gentleness_n every_o where_o and_o of_o a_o exceed_o meek_a facile_a and_o liberal_a mind_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o all_o write_v he_o be_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o their_o provincial_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v and_o make_v archbishop_n as_o westmon_n and_o godwin_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o fox_n act_v p._n 349._o and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 64._o affirm_v by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o he_o be_v term_v of_o bale_n magnus_fw-la &_o robustus_fw-la antichristi_fw-la mile_n a_o mighty_a and_o stout_a champion_n of_o antichrist_n robert_n winchilsey_n archb._n xlix_o 18._o the_o 49._o archbishop_z be_v robert_n winchelsey_n elect_v a_o 1294._o &_o decease_v a_o 1313._o walsingham_n ypodigmat_fw-la pag._n 100_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rule_v the_o english_a church_n notable_o in_o his_o day_n winchelsey_n exceelent_v learning_n virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o archb._n winchelsey_n godwin_n say_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v admire_v for_o his_o towardlines_n and_o love_v for_o his_o modest_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n govern_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o integrity_n and_o wisdom_n give_v proof_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n by_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v archbishop_n with_o the_o king_n good_a like_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o man_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n say_v godwin_n and_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v at_o his_o rare_a learning_n join_v with_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v a_o stout_a prelate_n and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o sin_n such_o preferment_n as_o fall_v to_o his_o disposition_n he_o ever_o bestow_v on_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n maintain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o poor_a people_n be_v exceed_o bountiful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o therein_o i_o think_v he_o excel_v all_o the_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o after_o he_o beside_o the_o daily_a fragment_n of_o his_o house_n he_o give_v every_o friday_n and_o sunday_n to_o every_o beggar_n a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n like_a be_v not_o these_o admirable_o learn_v and_o virtuous_a man_n more_o liklie_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o cranmer_n and_o such_o like_a and_o there_o be_v every_o such_o alm_n day_n four_o or_o five_o thousand_o people_n beside_o this_o every_o great_a festival_n day_n he_o send_v 150._o penny_n to_o such_o poor_a people_n as_o can_v not_o fetch_v his_o alm_n thus_o write_v godwin_n of_o this_o admirable_a archbishop_n which_o join_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o rare_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o many_o archbishop_n before_o and_o shall_v be_v of_o many_o other_o hereafter_o be_v enough_o to_o confound_v any_o protestant_n and_o condemn_v their_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v apparent_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o rome_n admire_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n under_o god_n our_o universal_a lord_n we_o have_v two_o other_o lord_n a_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o though_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v botb_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a rather_o than_o the_o temporal_a as_o godwin_n testify_v walter_n reinolds_n archbishop_n l._n 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1313._o succeed_v walter_n reinolds_n and_o die_v a_o 1327._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n but_o mean_o learn_v reinolds_n the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o archb._n reinolds_n but_o very_o wise_a and_o of_o good_a government_n singuler_o favour_v of_o king_n edward_n 2._o for_o his_o assureed_a fidelity_n and_o great_a wisdom_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n say_v godwin_n he_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o pal_z and_o procure_v diverse_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n which_o put_v his_o rom._n religion_n out_o of_o question_n simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n li._n mepham_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n mepham_n 20._o the_o 51._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n mepham_n consecrate_v an._n 1327._o and_o die_v an._n keligion_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1333._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n very_o well_o learned_a and_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n his_o roman_a relegion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o afford_v consecration_n by_o the_o pope_n at_o auinion_n john_n stratford_n archbishop_n lii_o 21._o the_o 52._o archbishop_z be_v john_n stratford_n elect_v an._n 1333._o and_o continue_v about_o 15._o year_n stratford_n famous_a learning_n of_o archb._n stratford_n he_o be_v write_v godwin_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o government_n of_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o lincoln_n a_o good_a bishop_n and_o both_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o king_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n a_o very_a gentle_a and_o merciful_a man_n and_o give_v alm_n thrice_o every_o day_n to_o 13._o poor_a people_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n say_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o prefer_v by_o he_o also_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n john_n vfford_n archbishop_n liii_o vfford_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n vfford_n 22._o in_o the_o year_n 1348._o succeed_v john_n vfford_n and_o die_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suflolke_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n because_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v pronounce_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n thomas_n bradwardin_n archbishop_n liiii_o 23._o the_o 54._o be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n elect_v a_o 1349._o and_o decease_v the_o same_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o good_a mathematician_n a_o great_a philosopher_n bradwardin_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o archb._n bradwardin_n and_o a_o excellent_a divine_a but_o above_o all_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v his_o sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n 3._o and_o in_o that_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a memory_n for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o reprehend_v the_o king_n with_o great_a boldness_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o long_a war_n of_o france_n he_o will_v be_v never_o from_o he_o but_o admonish_v he_o often_o secret_o and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o learned_a and_o most_o eloquent_a sermon_n public_o that_o they_o wax_v not_o proud_a of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n and_o some_o there_o be_v that_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o ascribe_v that_o notable_a conquest_n rather_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o man_n than_o to_o any_o prowess_n and_o wisdom_n of_o other_o it_o it_o certain_a he_o be_v elect_v archbishop_n without_o his_o seek_n and_o hardly_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o archb._n in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v obtain_v his_o place_n in_o better_a sort_n this_o high_a commendation_n give_v godwin_n unto_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o withal_o as_o great_a a_o discommendation_n to_o his_o protestant_a religion_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o auinion_n by_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o friar_n minor_n church_n which_o sufficient_o enough_o testify_v his_o roman_a religion_n in_o so_o much_o as_o bale_n cent._n 15._o cap._n 87._o call_v he_o papistam_n a_o papist_n simon_n islip_n archbishop_n lv._o islip_n learn_v and_o good_a deed_n of_o archb._n islip_n 24._o in_o the_o year_n 1349._o be_v elect_v simon_n islip_n and_o die_v a_o
1366._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o very_a frugal_a man_n and_o build_v the_o college_n of_o canterb._n in_o oxford_n which_o be_v now_o a_o part_n of_o christchurch_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o his_o epitaph_n s._n peter_n be_v profess_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n simon_n langhorn_n archbishop_n lvi_o 25._o the_o 56._o archbishop_z be_v simon_n langhorn_n elect_v a_o 1366._o and_o continue_a but_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n first_o a_o monk_n than_o prior_n last_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n thence_o elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n then_o of_o ely_n and_o last_o of_o canterbury_n langhorn_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n langhorn_n how_o roman_a a_o catholic_n he_o be_v appear_v by_o godwin_n who_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n remove_v he_o from_o ely_n to_o canterbury_n send_v his_o pal_z and_o last_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n into_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epitaph_n in_o this_o archbishop_n time_n wicklef_n begin_v to_o be_v angry_a say_v godwin_n with_o the_o pope_n faith_n why_o wiclef_n revolt_v from_o the_o cathol_a faith_n archbishop_n and_o monk_n because_o this_o archbishop_n displace_v he_o out_o of_o canterb._n college_n and_o the_o better_a to_o wreak_v his_o anger_n upon_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v his_o heresy_n william_n witlesley_n archbishop_n lvii_o 26._o the_o 57_o archbishop_z be_v william_n wittlesley_n witlesley_n great_a learning_n of_o archb._n witlesley_n elect_v a_o 1368._o and_o die_v a_o 1374._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o he_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o the_o same_o godwin_n declare_v say_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o pope_n only_a authority_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n simon_n sulburie_n archbishop_n lviii_o sudburie_n notable_a learning_n and_o quality_n of_o archb._n sudburie_n 27._o the_o 58._o be_v simon_n suldburie_n elect_v a_o 1375._o and_o die_v a_o 1381._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o noble_a prelate_n very_o wise_a learned_a eloquent_a liberal_a merciful_a and_o preach_v in_o latin_a very_o learned_o stow_z chron._n pag._n 458._o say_v he_o be_v eloquent_a man_n and_o wise_a beyond_o all_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o fulfil_v most_o worthy_a martirdom_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o rebellious_a commons_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v notorious_a for_o as_o the_o say_v godw._n write_v he_o be_v household_n chaplin_n to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o rota_n who_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o send_v he_o his_o bull_n william_n courtney_n archb._n lix_n courtney_n nobleness_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n courtney_n 28._o in_o the_o year_n 1381._o succeed_v william_n courtney_n and_o decease_v a_o 1396._o he_o be_v write_v godwin_n son_n to_o hugh_n courtney_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o godwin_n say_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archbishopric_n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o as_o walsingham_n write_v make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o eox_n act_v pag._n 505_o say_v he_o set_v king_n richard_n 2._o upon_o the_o poor_a christian_n of_o wicklefs_n side_n condemn_v some_o make_v diverse_o abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n lx._n 29._o in_o the_o year_n 1396._o succeed_v thomas_n arundel_n arundel_n nobleness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n arundel_n and_o die_v 1413._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n son_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o warren_n be_v undoubted_o say_v he_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n wise_a and_o very_a stout_a and_o walsinghan_n who_o they_o live_v hist_o pag._n 432._o say_v he_o be_v eminentissima_fw-la turris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o eminent_a tower_n and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o godwin_n write_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n provision_n he_o be_v make_v archb_n of_o canterb_fw-ge and_o receive_v his_o pal._n fox_n act_n pag._n 524._o cit_v his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o profess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 507._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o english_a wicklefian_n book_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o say_v he_o imprison_v the_o wiclefist_n and_o make_v they_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n henry_n chichley_n archbishop_n lxi_o chichley_n the_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n chichley_n 30._o the_o 61._o archb_n be_v henry_n chichley_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o depart_v this_o wordl_v an._n 1443._o he_o be_v as_o godwin_n write_v doctor_n of_o law_n much_o employ_v in_o embassage_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o ever_o behave_v himself_o wise_o and_o to_o the_o king_n good_a like_n he_o always_o enjoy_v his_o prince_n favour_n be_v wise_a in_o govern_v his_o see_n laudable_o bountiful_a in_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o las_o stout_a and_o severe_a in_o administration_n of_o justice_n in_o hiham_n feris_n he_o build_v a_o goodly_a college_n and_o also_o a_o hospital_n and_o in_o oxford_n two_o college_n and_o call_v one_o bernard_n college_n a_o other_o all_o soul_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o say_v godwin_n write_v the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o make_v he_o cardinal_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o bale_n cent._n 7._o cap._n 50._o account_v he_o a_o persecuter_n of_o wicklefist_n and_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o his_o tomb_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n john_n stafford_n archbishop_n lxii_o 19_o in_o the_o year_n 1443._o succeed_v john_n stafford_n and_o die_v keligion_n nobility_n and_o great_a learning_n of_o archb._n stafford_n his_o rom._n keligion_n 1452._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n a_o man_n very_o noble_a and_o no_o les_fw-fr learned_a son_n unto_o the_o earl_n of_o stafford_n and_o doctor_n of_o law_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a because_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v make_v archb._n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n and_o before_o obtain_v of_o pope_n martin_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n john_n kemp_n archbishop_n lxiii_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1452._o succeed_v john_n kemp_n and_o decease_v an._n 1453._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n doctor_n of_o law_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v kemp._n the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n kemp._n the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o archb._n upon_o he_o send_v he_o his_o pal_z and_o after_o make_v he_o cardinal_n which_o also_o testify_v bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 55._o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n lxiiii_o bourchier_n nobility_n and_o learning_n of_o archb._n bourchier_n 33._o the_o 64._o archb_n be_v thomas_n bourchier_n elect_v an._n 1454_o and_o decease_a an._n 1486._o he_o be_v son_n to_o henry_n bourchier_n earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o university_n he_o be_v chancellor_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 75._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n honourable_a for_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n john_n morton_n archbishop_n lxv_o 34._o the_o 65._o archb_n be_v john_n morton_n a_o 1487._o and_o die_v an._n 1500._o he_o be_v say_v stow_n chron._n morton_n eccellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n morton_n pag._n 789_o of_o excellent_a wit_n learning_n and_o virtue_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v doctor_n of_o la_o have_v manifold_a good_a part_n great_a learning_n in_o the_o la_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o other_o virtue_n notable_a loyalty_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 85._o vir_fw-la moribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a man_n in_o that_o age_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n severe_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o justice_n a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o time_n surpass_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n in_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n confirm_v ready_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v also_o cardinal_n and_o procure_v saint_n anselm_n to_o be_v canonize_v henry_n dean_n archbishop_n lxvi_o 35._o the_o 66._o archb._n be_v henry_n dean_n an._n 1501._o and_o die_v
king_n ethelbert_n also_o pro_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la remedio_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n give_v to_o mellit_fw-la bishop_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n out_o of_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 77._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n soul_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n give_v land_n to_o church_n for_o help_v of_o his_o soul_n again_o fox_n pag._n 154._o the_o cause_n why_o solemn_a monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la quique_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o my_o government_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o by_o d._n abbot_n his_o verdict_n and_o by_o evident_a inference_n our_o ancient_a prince_n want_v the_o sun_n of_o protestant_n righteousness_n 10_o 10_o 10._o and_o last_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o protest_v for_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 132._o say_v our_o first_o christian_n king_n be_v devout_a to_o church_n man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n our_o king_n devour_v to_o the_o p._n when_o he_o be_v in_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v know_v antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o boniface_n 3._o time_n and_o since_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap_n 73_o say_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n thereof_o and_o die_v the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papistry_n can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 5_o felix_n say_v he_o convert_v the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n to_o papistry_n papistry_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o papistry_n and_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o birin_fw-mi under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o west_n saxon_n papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la papistical_a faith_n the_o same_o confess_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n plain_a rom._n catholic_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o particular_a proof_n i_o add_v a_o general_a one_o uz_o the_o english_a name_n which_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o people_n give_v to_o their_o service_n and_o their_o pastor_n knight_v see_v in_o ingulph_n how_o ancient_a knight_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o confession_n before_o they_o be_v knight_v also_o their_o church_n tomb_n and_o epitaph_n and_o final_o all_o their_o ancient_a monument_n do_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v their_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n for_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v mass_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o other_o wise_a and_o of_o it_o have_v they_o term_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o christmas_n candlemas_n michaelmas_n mass_n name_v of_o mass_n martin_n mass_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v term_v shrevetide_a of_o their_o shreive_n and_o confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o lent_n fast_o palmesonday_n of_o the_o palm_n which_o they_o carry_v on_o that_o day_n as_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v ember_n day_n of_o the_o catholic_n fast_n of_o quator_fw-la tempora_fw-la corrupt_o pronounce_v the_o last_o word_n priest_n of_o priest_n their_o chief_a doer_n of_o their_o service_n they_o term_v priest_n that_o be_v as_o protest_v confess_v sacrificer_n and_o therefore_o their_o minister_n abhor_v the_o name_n 467._o reinold_n conf_n pag._n 466_o 467._o their_o chief_a church_n they_o build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o chief_a altar_n therein_o on_o high_a and_o towards_o the_o east_n church_n form_n of_o church_n and_o diverse_a altar_n in_o little_a chapel_n be_v about_o erect_v therein_o a_o roodloft_n with_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o adorn_v their_o chapel_n be_v even_o the_o very_a glass_n window_n with_o picture_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n as_o be_v see_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n dead_a burial_n of_o dead_a and_o their_o bishop_n with_o chalice_n as_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n birin_n and_o usual_o on_o the_o epitaph_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a epitaph_n epitaph_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o protestant_a communion_n when_o our_o first_o christian_n ancestor_n term_v their_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n mass_n and_o thereof_o name_v their_o principal_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n where_o be_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o term_v their_o pastor_n priest_n and_o sacrificer_n where_o be_v their_o church_n when_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o one_o high_a altar_n and_o diverse_a little_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n about_o where_o be_v they_o themselves_o when_o our_o ancestor_n even_o dead_a do_v by_o cross_n where_o with_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o epitaph_n of_o their_o tomb_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n chap._n xxii_o certain_a objection_n of_o minister_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n disprove_v 1._o albeit_o every_o one_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a catholik_n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm_n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o no_o perfect_a catholik_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confess_v truth_n be_v but_o cavil_n which_o want_v not_o against_o almost_o the_o eviden_a truth_n that_o be_v yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o will_v propose_v what_o d._n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n pag._n 199._o late_o have_v collect_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o not_o perfect_a obiec_fw-la ∣_o tion_n 1_o roman_a catholic_n first_o he_o say_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_n this_o be_v evident_o false_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o proof_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o king_n edward_n 3._o who_o protestant_n account_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o abbot_n say_v that_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v they_o at_o their_o obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 2_o pleasur_n as_o do_v edward_n confessor_n the_o bishopric_n of_o exester_n answer_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o long_o after_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v bishop_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o that_o s._n greg._n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v two_o archbishopric_n &_o under_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o s._n austin_n by_o his_o authority_n found_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n bishopriks_n our_o ancient_a king_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o erect_v bishopriks_n and_o that_o the_o king_n then_o do_v only_o build_v they_o church_n endow_v the_o bishopric_n with_o land_n and_o give_v they_o say_v beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o possession_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o above_o 800._o year_n ago_o when_o king_n offa_n will_v alter_v the_o bishoprik_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o to_o a_o archbishopric_n ethelbert_n k_o ethelbert_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n offa._n k._n offa._n but_o procure_v pope_n adrian_n to_o send_v two_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o sen._n k_o edward_n sen._n and_o 700._o year_n ago_o mhen_o king_n edward_n senior_n erect_v five_o bishopric_n in_o the_o west_n contrie_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o conq._n k_o williâ—_n conq._n and_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o king_n william_n conqueror_n will_v have_v some_o english_a bishop_n depose_v and_o bishopric_n translate_v from_o little_a town_n to_o great_a city_n he_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n 2._o to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o to_o do_v it_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v
that_o a_o while_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o somewhat_o after_o king_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n as_o appear_v in_o ingulp_n pag._n 806._o but_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o do_v of_o some_o ignorant_o as_o must_v be_v think_v of_o king_n edred_n and_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n who_o be_v perfect_a catholic_n in_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o also_o virtuous_a in_o life_n of_o other_o perhaps_o presumptuous_o and_o covetous_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n than_o worse_a fact_n of_o they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v no_o christian_n for_o if_o prince_n may_v by_o every_o fact_n of_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v they_o will_v sometime_o seem_v no_o christian_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o god_n as_o for_o s._n edward_n he_o may_v well_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v legate_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o his_o life_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 3_o 2._o three_o they_o make_v say_v abbot_n law_n for_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n of_o alfred_n of_o ethelstan_n and_o canutus_n in_o fox_n volume_n 1._o in_o fine_a and_o by_o many_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n against_o intrusion_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o sir_n edward_n cook_n report_n part_v 5._o answer_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a law_n such_o as_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a commandment_n partly_o for_o execution_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n partly_o for_o procurement_n and_o conservation_n of_o external_a peace_n quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o law_n prince_n may_v make_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o stapleton_n relect._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o ar._n 1._o stapleton_n see_v stapleton_n beside_o that_o christian_a prince_n appoint_v thus_o some_o time_n thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n not_o of_o authority_n but_o upon_o zeal_n and_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o law_n make_v since_o the_o conquest_n which_o may_v seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o chief_a author_n of_o they_o be_v edward_n 3._o and_o richard_n 2._o who_o as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o therefore_o what_o law_n they_o make_v be_v no_o way_n to_o deny_v his_o authority_n but_o to_o restrain_v the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o some_o case_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v omnia_fw-la license_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la expediunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a so_o they_o think_v that_o some_o execution_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o some_o matter_n will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o in_o those_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v practise_v as_o for_o cook_n report_n they_o have_v be_v so_o answer_v as_o i_o think_v neither_o himself_o nor_o any_o for_o he_o will_v obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 4_o reply_n fourthlie_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n in_o four_o several_a language_n of_o so_o many_o several_a nation_n beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n common_a to_o they_o all_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o this_o be_v untrue_a answer_v and_o beda_n rather_o say_v the_o contrary_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o island_n at_o this_o present_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n do_v study_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o perfect_a truth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o english_a the_o briton_n the_o scot_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o latin_a which_o by_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o word_n he_o say_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n preach_v and_o publish_v christ_n truth_n in_o five_o several_a language_n but_o the_o scripture_n they_o study_v only_o in_o latin_a and_o thereby_o it_o become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o theodor_n we_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o mass_n be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v before_o s._n beda_n in_o latin_n only_o but_o admit_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a too_o how_o prove_v that_o that_o english_a man_n than_o be_v no_o catholic_n have_v not_o english_a catholic_n now_o the_o scripture_n in_o english_a fiftlie_o say_v abbot_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 5_o then_o be_v they_o in_o monastery_n command_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o one_o be_v require_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n this_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n answer_n for_o what_o do_v the_o monk_n read_v scripture_n or_o the_o people_n learning_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a make_v against_o catholic_n religion_n 3._o six_o say_v abbot_n then_o be_v the_o communion_n obiec_fw-fr ∣_o tion_n 6_o minister_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o paris_n in_o heraldo_n and_o rafo_n report_v of_o some_o soldier_n answer_n what_o paris_n say_v of_o soldier_n i_o know_v not_o for_o at_o this_o present_a i_o have_v he_o not_o at_o hand_n but_o that_o english_a man_n in_o our_o primitive_a church_n communicate_v only_o with_o form_n of_o bread_n appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o where_o pagan_n say_v to_o s._n mellit_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o not_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o that_o white_a bread_n which_o thou_o do_v give_v to_o our_o father_n seba_n and_o do_v yet_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o church_n but_o if_o s._n mellit_fw-la have_v communicate_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v lyk_o they_o will_v have_v demand_v both_o beside_o that_o beda_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n cognoverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o fractione_n panis_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v of_o one_o only_a kind_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n therefore_o he_o and_o consequent_o our_o english_a church_n then_o allow_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o whether_o they_o communicate_v in_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n make_v little_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o catholickâ—_n because_o till_o lay_v people_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 7_o in_o both_o kind_n 4._o seaventhlie_a they_o say_v abbot_n be_v transubstantiation_n unknown_a and_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o not_o long_o after_o elfricus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contradict_v it_o answer_n how_o untrue_a this_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n greg_n and_o s._n odo_n as_o for_o elfric_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n themselves_o who_o publish_v that_o sermon_n confess_v archb._n see_v before_o how_o bale_n confess_v archb._n alfric_n to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o of_o transubstant_a in_o s._n odo_n archb._n that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n more_o likly_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a which_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 1148._o say_v that_o it_o be_v elfric_n surname_v bata_n a_o heretic_n who_o as_o s._n dunstan_n appear_v to_o one_o in_o a_o vision_n say_v as_o report_v osbern_n attempt_v to_o disherit_v his_o church_n but_o i_o have_v stop_v he_o say_v s._n dunstan_n &_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v albeit_o indeed_o that_o sermon_n do_v more_o approve_v transubstantiation_n than_o disproove_v it_o for_o in_o that_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n turn_v through_o invisible_a might_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o holy_a howsel_n be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o after_o their_o hallow_n bread_n and_o wine_n trulye_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o other_o do_v catholic_n now_o say_v but_o what_o here_o be_v say_v vz._n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o invisible_a power_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o become_v after_o consecration_n true_o not_o figuratiuly_a his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n ad_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a christ_n body_n yet_o the_o word_n ghostly_a be_v not_o add_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n true_o which_o be_v absolute_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n bodily_a that_o be_v carnal_o
royal_a ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23_o mass_n a_o great_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o an._n 679._o befall_v that_o great_a miracle_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o mass_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o of_o a_o priest_n who_o thinck_v his_o brother_n have_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n but_o indeed_o be_v take_v prisoner_n do_v often_o time_n say_v beda_n cause_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o say_n of_o which_o mass_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bind_v he_o but_o he_o be_v straight_o loose_v again_o about_o eight_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v say_v this_o miracle_n fall_v not_o out_o upon_o a_o obscure_a person_n but_o in_o one_o that_o serve_v queen_n edelred_n and_o in_o a_o earl_n house_n and_o not_o in_o england_n only_o but_o in_o friesland_n also_o whither_o the_o man_n at_o last_o be_v sell_v and_o many_o say_v beda_n that_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o this_o man_n be_v stir_v in_o faith_n and_o godly_a devotion_n unto_o prayer_n alm_n and_o and_o charitable_a deed_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o our_o lord_n host_n of_o the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o delivery_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o be_v depart_v this_o same_o say_v he_o be_v tell_v i_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o very_a man_n on_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a i_o doubt_v no_o whit_n to_o put_v it_o into_o this_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o word_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n then_o live_v may_v suffice_v to_o confounded_a the_o incredulity_n of_o any_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o king_n time_n also_o as_o beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o be_v a_o great_a mortality_n stay_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n oswald_n saint_n plagne_n cease_v by_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n say_v to_o give_v god_n thanck_n therefore_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n which_o vision_n to_o be_v true_a nonn_n two_o queen_n nonn_n appear_v by_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n follow_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o live_v sexburg_n queen_n of_o kent_n who_o have_v leave_v her_o princely_a state_n become_v a_o nun_n under_o her_o sister_n saint_n edelred_n in_o ely_n and_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o abbesseship_n and_o also_o as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o eanfled_a queen_n of_o northumberland_n wife_n to_o king_n oswin_n with_o her_o daughter_n elfled_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o whitbie_n king_n cedwalla_n vi._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n 686._o succeed_v king_n cedwalla_n who_o say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o hold_v it_o two_o year_n cedwalla_fw-la the_o valiantness_n of_o k._n cedwalla_fw-la and_o leave_v it_o an._n 688._o as_o beda_n have_v in_o epit._n be_v baptize_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n on_o easter_n even_o an._n 689._o and_o there_o die_v he_o be_v as_o beda_n write_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o a_o valiant_a young_a man_n subdue_v sussex_n and_o the_o i_o le_fw-fr of_o wite_v and_o as_o malmsb._n add_v lib._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 2._o often_o time_n overcome_v the_o kentish_a man_n religion_n his._n rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v undoubted_a for_o as_o beda_n have_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o being_n not_o yet_o christen_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o contrie_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n thinck_v it_o to_o be_v singular_a glory_n and_o renown_n to_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v at_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o withal_o hope_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n he_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n both_o which_o say_v beda_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v for_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o name_v peter_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v his_o name_n who_o tomb_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o die_v while_o he_o wear_v his_o white_a apparel_n of_o innocence_n be_v bury_v honourable_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n where_o in_o our_o time_n his_o body_n be_v find_v near_o to_o s._n peter_n sepulchre_n miracle_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o miracle_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o he_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi bishop_n an._n 685._o &_o have_v be_v two_o year_n bishop_n soon_o after_o die_v and_o be_v wont_a as_o there_o and_o sequ_n beda_n write_v to_o hear_v man_n confession_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o who_o body_n eleven_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v as_o s._n beda_n say_v who_o then_o live_v find_v whole_a and_o sound_a and_o the_o jointe_n and_o sinew_n soft_a and_o pliable_a and_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v thereby_o people_n devotion_n of_o engâ—_n people_n in_o this_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n when_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o any_o priest_n come_v to_o a_o village_n they_o will_v all_o by_o and_o by_o at_o his_o calling_n come_v to_o gether_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o willing_o harken_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v and_o more_o willing_o follow_v in_o work_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v king_n ina._n vii_o 10._o the_o 7._o christian_n king_n be_v ina_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 688._o as_o appear_v by_o s._n beda_n in_o epit._n &_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o all_o testify_v 37._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 2._o fortitudinis_fw-la unicum_fw-la specimen_fw-la malmsb._n the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o k._n ina._n malmsb._n the_o only_a mirror_n of_o fortitud_n the_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o like_o in_o religion_n you_o can_v not_o find_v how_o worthy_a he_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o law_n may_v witness_v which_o he_o make_v for_o correct_v of_o the_o people_n manner_n wherein_o to_o this_o day_n appear_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o his_o piety_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 97._o say_v balc_n balc_n magni_fw-la consilij_fw-la &_o fortunae_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o profund_a iugment_v and_o great_a fortune_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 127._o fox_n fox_n a_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a king_n cooper_n an._n 687._o cooper_n cooper_n ina_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o there_o with_o valiant_a and_o hardy_a and_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n very_o expert_a to_o which_o stow_n chron_n pag._n 96._o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o strength_n and_o manliness_n stow_n stow_n a_o image_n of_o wisdom_n and_o his_o like_a of_o no_o man_n know_v at_o that_o time_n for_o religion_n and_o frame_v his_o life_n thereafter_o these_o high_a praise_n for_o religion_n valour_n and_o wisdom_n three_z singular_a property_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o renown_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o his_o religion_n be_v first_o his_o bishop_n be_v s._n aldelm_v a_o notorious_a papist_n as_o be_v show_v before_o who_o commandment_n say_v malmsb._n l._n cit_a audiebat_fw-la humiliter_fw-la adimplebat_a hilariter_fw-la he_o humble_o listen_v unto_o and_o cheerful_o fullfil_v second_o he_o build_v say_v stow_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la and_o other_o glassenburie_n abbey_n and_o erect_v also_o a_o chapel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o term_v of_o the_o ornament_n with_o ornament_n and_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n silver_n chlaices_n image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n give_v to_o the_o altar_n 264._o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o chalice_n with_o a_o paten_n of_o ten_o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o censor_n of_o 8._o pound_n a_o holy_a water_n bueket_n of_o 20._o pound_n of_o silver_n image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o 12._o apostle_n of_o 175._o pound_n of_o silver_n and_o 28._o pound_n of_o gold_n a_o pall_n for_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n nonn_n three_o queen_n nonn_n three_o his_o wise_a queen_n ethelburga_n live_v a_o nun_n at_o berk_v as_o fox_n say_v act_n pag._n 125._o and_o other_o his_o sister_n queen_n cuthburga_n of_o northumberland_n a_o nun_n at_o winborn_n as_o camb._n in_o brit._n pag._n 182._o and_o likewise_o a_o other_o sister_n of_o his_o call_v quenburga_a as_o write_v florent_fw-la an._n 718._o pence_n k_o ina_n pilgrim_n to_o rome_n and_o grant_v the_o peter_n pence_n westmon_n and_o other_o four_o himself_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 125._o set_v a_o side_n all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o wordl_v associate_v himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o poor_a
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
earl_n and_o that_o i_o may_v say_v so_o say_v ethelwerd_v almost_o all_o the_o chief_a youth_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o nether_a before_o nor_o after_o be_v there_o such_o a_o slaughter_n hear_v of_o since_o the_o english_a enter_v brittany_n mass_n england_n defend_v by_o devotion_n to_o mass_n see_v you_o here_o this_o marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a victory_n confess_v by_o fox_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n to_o his_o service_n but_o what_o service_n this_o be_v which_o god_n will_v thus_o approve_v by_o so_o miraculous_a a_o victory_n and_o by_o which_o england_n be_v then_o defend_v from_o destruction_n of_o dane_n fox_n be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v but_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n florent_fw-la &_o westmon_n an._n 871._o &_o hove_v part_n 1._o pag._n 416._o say_v plain_o it_o be_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n religion_n k._n ethelr_v rom_n religion_n which_o alone_o suffice_v both_o to_o show_v that_o this_o king_n be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a and_o that_o mass_n be_v divine_a service_n saint_n saint_n beside_o that_o malmsb._n write_v that_o this_o king_n enter_v battle_n cruse_n dei_fw-la consignatus_fw-la sign_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n and_o as_o fox_n say_v and_o godwin_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n he_o build_v the_o abbey_n of_o exeter_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 870._o ex_fw-la malmsb._n be_v holy_a king_n edmund_n cooper_n say_v anno._n 869._o slay_v of_o the_o dane_n because_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n edwald_n westmon_n 870._o k._n edmund_n his_o brother_n edwald_n the_o same_o have_v fox_n pag._n 140._o florent_fw-la anno_fw-la 870._o of_o his_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v after_o his_o death_n you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 6._o his_o brother_n and_o heir_n edwald_n say_v fox_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o capgrave_n in_o vit_fw-mi edwald_n become_v a_o heremit_fw-la fremund_n duke_n fremund_n fremund_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 22._o son_n of_o algarus_fw-la duke_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a a_o beutifull_a young_a man_n and_o only_a son_n relinquish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o his_o parent_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o may_v follow_v burchard_n the_o monk_n and_o be_v after_o as_o capgr_n say_v in_o his_o life_n slay_v of_o the_o same_o dane_n which_o slay_v s._n edmund_n nonnes_n chastity_n of_o s._n ebb_n and_o her_o nonnes_n in_o this_o time_n also_o s._n ebb_n say_v stow_n chron._n p._n 101._o abbess_n of_o couldingham_n cut_v of_o her_o nose_n and_o upper_a lip_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o sister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o keep_v her_o virginity_n from_o the_o dane_n 870._o westmon_n an._n 870._o who_o thereupon_o burn_v the_o abbey_n and_o nonnes_n therein_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a xviii_o 6._o the_o next_o k._n be_v alfred_n the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n ethelwolfe_n who_o as_o malm._n have_v l._n 2._o c._n 4._o begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 872._o &_o rule_v 28._o year_n &_o a_o half_a pope_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k_o alfred_n crown_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o alone_o of_o all_o our_o king_n say_v fox_n l._n 3._o p._n 141._o take_v his_o crown_n &_o unction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n bless_v he_o who_o his_o vicar_n crow_v and_o anoint_a he_o alone_o for_o his_o admirable_a deed_n both_o in_o war_n &_o peace_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a and_o the_o praise_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o also_o protestant_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n surpass_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n who_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o shall_v appear_v anon_o will_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v cambden_n cambden_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 243._o and_o 331._o call_v he_o clarissimum_fw-la &_o pientissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la bale_n bale_n a_o most_o renown_v and_o godly_a king_n bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 26._o say_v he_o be_v egregiae_fw-la indobis_fw-la &_o formae_fw-la adolescens_fw-la a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o notable_a towardness_n and_o beauty_n bear_v unto_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o call_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o instructer_n eight_o hour_n every_o day_n he_o spend_v in_o read_v write_a and_o dispute_v he_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o exccee_a good_a wit_n and_o with_o singular_a providencie_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o architecter_n and_o most_o perfect_a geometrian_a a_o grammarian_n a_o philosopher_n a_o rhethorician_n a_o historian_n musician_n and_o no_o vulgar_a poet._n three_o college_n he_o found_v at_o oxford_n one_o for_o gramarian_n a_o other_o for_o philosopher_n the_o three_o for_o divine_n of_o study_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o best_o deserve_v cooper_n an._n 872._o of_o fair_a stature_n and_o comely_a personage_n and_o no_o less_o renown_v in_o martial_a policy_n than_o civil_a government_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 105._o victorious_a prince_n studious_a provident_a for_o widow_n orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n endue_v with_o wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n a_o most_o discreet_a searcher_n of_o truth_n a_o most_o vigilant_a and_o devout_a prince_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n into_o three_o equal_a portion_n whereof_o the_o one_o he_o spend_v in_o study_n prayer_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o in_o eat_v sleep_v and_o other_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 141._o say_v among_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n hitherto_o be_v find_v none_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o all_o most_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o alfred_n for_o the_o great_a and_o singular_a quality_n in_o this_o king_n worthy_a of_o high_a renown_n whither_o we_o behold_v his_o valiant_a act_n and_o manifold_a travel_n for_o his_o contrie_n or_o his_o godly_a and_o excellent_a virtue_n join_v with_o a_o public_a and_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o whither_o we_o respect_v his_o notable_a knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o realm_n and_o p._n 143._o 145._o give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o continence_n valour_n and_o learning_n conclude_v thus_o this_o valiant_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a prince_n christianly_o govern_v his_o realm_n and_o much_o more_o with_o great_a admiration_n of_o this_o king_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o hunt_v lib._n 5._o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o ingulfe_n florent_fw-la pag._n 309._o westmon_n chron._n hove_v p._n 417._o and_o other_o learning_n his_o learning_n 7._o only_o i_o will_v out_o of_o they_o note_v some_o of_o his_o virtuous_a fortitude_n fortitude_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n be_v speak_v before_o for_o his_o valour_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 43._o say_v he_o fougt_v 57_o time_n with_o the_o dane_n cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 213._o nobili_fw-la praelio_fw-la contudit_fw-la and_o pag._n 444._o wisdom_n wisdom_n danos_n contudit_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la he_o repress_v the_o dane_n at_o his_o pleasur_n and_o as_o malmsb._n and_o other_o testify_v make_v they_o become_v christian_n or_o forswear_v the_o realm_n 892._o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o westmon_n an._n 892._o for_o his_o government_n say_v caius_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 328._o christianissimas_fw-la leges_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o promulgavit_fw-la he_o write_v and_o promulgate_v most_o christian_a law_n and_o cause_v such_o peace_n as_o he_o make_v bracelet_n of_o gold_n be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o none_o dare_v touch_v chastity_n chastity_n for_o his_o chastity_n it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o cooper_n an._n 872._o after_o many_o catholic_n writter_n testify_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n sickness_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v against_o chastity_n as_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v such_o as_o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 871._o and_o other_o write_v missam_fw-la audire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la devotion_n devotion_n alfred_n the_o religion_n of_o k._n alfred_n that_o he_o daily_a hear_v mass_n and_o say_v his_o hour_n and_o matin_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n unknow_v to_o all_o his_o seruamt_n he_o frequent_v church_n to_o hear_v service_n which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v his_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n but_o beside_o this_o bale_n &_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la &_o stow_n p._n 99_o caius_n l._n cit_fw-la p._n 325._o confess_v he_o be_v crown_v &_o anoinred_n of_o pope_n leo_n &_o as_o bale_n say_v
saint_n hove_v jornelacensis_n &_o other_o more_o as_o fox_n confess_v p._n 148._o who_o daily_a song_n mass_n for_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v king_n ewmund_n xxi_o 10._o the_o 21._o christian_n king_n be_v edmund_n son_n to_o the_o foresaid_a edward_n who_o begin_v say_v malmesb._n an._n 940._o edmund_n worthiness_n of_o k_o edmund_n and_o reign_v six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v say_v cooper_n an._n 940._o and_o stow_z p._n 108._o a_o man_n by_o nature_n dispose_v to_o nobleness_n and_o justice_n huntin_n lib._n 5._o call_v he_o invictum_fw-la unconquered_a &_o say_v omne_fw-la illi_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la successisse_fw-la all_o thing_n fall_v out_o happy_o to_o he_o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o write_v that_o he_o achive_v noble_a victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o set_v his_o study_n in_o maintain_v &_o redress_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v all_o then_o in_o building_n of_o monastery_n &_o church_n religion_n his_o religion_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o new_a possession_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a infra_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edward_n or_o short_o after_o sake_n straight_o life_n use_v for_o merit_n sake_n hardness_n restraint_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n &_o man_n for_o merit_n sake_n with_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o straight_a life_n which_o alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v of_o what_o religion_n this_o king_n be_v beside_o that_o as_o stow_n say_v p._n 108._o florent_fw-la an._n 942._o westmon_n an._n 940._o hove_v p._n 423._o he_o be_v altogether_o counsel_v &_o lead_v by_o s._n dunstan_n at_o who_o request_n he_o reedifyed_a glossenburie_n and_o make_v s._n dunstâ—n_n abbot_n thereof_o with_o a_o chapter_n extant_a in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o he_o grant_v many_o privilege_n to_o glossenburie_n for_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o thiâ—_n king_n time_n live_v his_o wife_n s._n elfegia_n who_o say_v ethelwerd_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o be_v canonize_v after_o her_o death_n saint_n saint_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o her_o tomb_n king_n edred_n xii_o 11._o the_o 22._o christian_n king_n be_v edred_n three_o son_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o enter_v an._n 946._o and_o hold_v the_o crown_n nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o malmsb._n have_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o virtue_n the_o worthiness_n of_o k._n edred_n and_o his_o virtue_n his_o magnanimity_n say_v he_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n he_o subdue_v the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n devote_a his_o life_n to_o god_n and_o s._n dunstan_n by_o who_o counsel_n he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n thus_o malm._n cooper_n an._n 946._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 108._o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o honesty_n &_o most_o abhor_a naughty_a &_o unruly_a person_n in_o feat_n of_o arm_n much_o commend_v whereby_o he_o keep_v in_o obeissance_n the_o northumber_n and_o scot_n and_o exile_v the_o dane_n religion_n his_o religion_n as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o as_o fox_n write_v pag._n 152._o he_o be_v much_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n dunstan_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o history_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o much_o penance_n inflict_v on_o he_o by_o s._n dunstan_n such_o zealous_a devotion_n say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o prince_n and_o as_o florent_fw-la an._n 955._o malmsb._n l._n cit_fw-la hove_v pag._n 423._o westmon_n an._n 955._o write_v when_o he_o fall_v sick_a accersivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o send_v for_o bless_a dunstan_n his_o confessor_n ingulph_n say_v above_o all_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n he_o have_v the_o pure_a conscience_n and_o a_o special_a devotion_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o p._n 876._o he_o cit_v his_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o erect_v a_o new_a the_o abbey_n of_o crowland_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o monastery_n prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o prodecessor_n have_v be_v intermit_v to_o which_o chapter_n subscribe_v two_o arcbishop_n 4._o bishop_n many_o abbot_n and_o earl_n and_o stow_n pag._n 198._o say_v the_o king_n seal_v this_o charter_n with_o seal_n of_o gold_n king_n edwin_n xxiii_o 12._o in_o the_o year_n 955._o say_v malmsb._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o succeed_v edwin_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n &_o reign_v 4._o year_n he_o be_v so_o beautiful_a as_o ethelwerd_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o say_v he_o be_v common_o call_v pancalus_n but_o as_o malmsb._n he_o abuse_v his_o beauty_n to_o lewdness_n for_o which_o and_o for_o banish_v of_o s._n dunstan_n write_v cooper_n an._n 955._o he_o be_v odible_a to_o his_o subject_n fox_n pag._n 152._o add_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v of_o the_o northumber_n and_o mercian_n &_o edgar_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n yet_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o amend_v for_o hunt_v l._n 5._o writ_v that_o he_o rule_v his_o kingdeme_n not_o without_o commendation_n &_o osbern_n in_o vit_fw-mi dunstani_fw-la write_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n dunstan_n he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v by_o the_o possession_n which_o as_o malmsb._n say_v edwin_n religion_n of_o k._n edwin_n he_o give_v s._n aldelm_n who_o body_n say_v he_o be_v then_o find_v and_o in_o scrinio_fw-la locatum_fw-la place_v in_o a_o shrine_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o that_o monastery_n the_o town_n of_o becklis_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n king_n edgar_z xxiiii_o 13._o the_o 24._o k._n be_v edgar_n second_o son_n to_o king_n edmund_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n say_v malmsb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o anno_fw-la 959._o and_o reign_v 16._o year_n edgar_n the_o praise_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o praise_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n give_v to_o this_o king_n be_v exceed_v malmsb._n call_v he_o honour_n &_o delitiae_fw-la angelo_fw-mi the_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o english_a man_n and_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la anglos_n etc._n etc._n among_o english_a man_n the_o report_n be_v that_o no_o king_n nether_a of_o his_o or_o any_o former_a age_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o edgar_n ingulph_n a_o ancient_a &_o grave_a author_n p._n 889._o say_v he_o be_v flos_fw-la &_o decus_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o flower_n and_o ornament_n of_o all_o his_o ancestor_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o western_a climate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o beauty_n glory_n and_o rose_n of_o king_n florent_fw-la an._n 975._o and_o hove_v p._n 426._o add_v that_o he_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o englishman_n as_o romulus_n of_o roman_n syrus_n of_o persian_n alexander_n of_o macedonian_n arsaces_n of_o parthian_n charles_n the_o great_a of_o the_o french_a huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o p._n 356._o say_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a a_o king_n magnificent_a a_o second_o solomon_n in_o his_o day_n the_o land_n be_v much_o better_v he_o be_v most_o devout_a to_o god_n he_o build_v many_o monastery_n and_o malmsb._n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1052._o which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n his_o body_n be_v find_v nullius_fw-la labis_fw-la conscium_fw-la void_a of_o corruption_n and_o that_o it_o wrought_v miracle_n the_o like_a praise_n do_v the_o protestant_n afford_v he_o cooper_n an._n 959._o a_o prince_n of_o worthy_a memory_n for_o his_o manifold_a virtue_n grat_o renown_v so_o excellent_a in_o justice_n and_o sharp_a correction_n of_o vice_n as_o well_o in_o his_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n that_o never_o before_o his_o day_n be_v use_v less_o felony_n and_o extortion_n of_o mind_n valiant_a and_o hardy_a &_o very_o expert_a in_o martial_a policy_n the_o like_a say_v stow_n chron._n pag._n 109._o fox_n acts._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o say_v he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o all_o virtuous_a and_o princely_a act_n worthy_a of_o much_o commendation_n and_o famous_a memory_n excellent_a in_o justice_n maintain_v the_o godly_a love_v the_o modest_a poehnix_n fox_n call_v this_o king_n a_o poehnix_n be_v devout_a to_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o govern_v in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n so_o god_n do_v blâ—sse_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o peace_n no_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o necessary_a commodity_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o great_a mantainer_n of_o religion_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v in_o readiness_n 2600._o ship_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 975._o hove_v pag._n 426._o of_o war_n
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
put_v one_o john_n goose_n a_o wicklefist_n burn_v under_o he_o and_o ibid._n note_v that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o reign_n of_o any_o king_n to_o be_v assign_v hitherto_o wherein_o some_o good_a man_n or_o other_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n wicklef_n beside_o stow_n pag._n 690._o say_v that_o king_n edward_n go_v crown_v in_o westmenster_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o paul_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o daughter_n brigit_fw-la become_v a_o nonue_n polidor_n lib._n 24._o king_n edward_n 5._o xlviiii_o the_o 49._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 5._o son_n to_o edward_n 4._o a_o child_n of_o a_o 11._o year_n old_a who_o live_v not_o many_o day_n after_o his_o father_n as_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o this_o child_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n king_n richard_n 3._o l._n in_o rhe_n year_n 1483_o the_o 50._o christian_n prince_n be_v richard_n 3._o brother_n to_o edward_z 4_o who_o take_v the_o crown_n &_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n the_o quality_n of_o this_o k._n be_v notorious_a in_o all_o chronicle_n religion_n k._n richard_n religion_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v know_v both_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o brother_n and_o as_o polidor_n l._n 25._o he_o begin_v a_o college_n in_o york_n of_o a_o hundred_o priest_n king_n henry_n 7._o li._n in_o the_o year_n 1485._o succeed_v king_n henry_n 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o lankaster_n and_o reign_v 23._o year_n 7._o worthiness_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o he_o be_v faith_n stow_n a_o prince_n of_o marvellous_a wisdomme_fw-fr police_n justice_n temperance_n and_o gravity_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 729._o say_v the_o same_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n be_v evident_a for_o fox_n set_v down_o diverse_a wicklefist_n burn_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v under_o he_o as_o pag._n 731._o four_o whereof_o one_o the_o k._n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v be_v burn_v and_o pag._n 774._o he_o reckn_v diverse_a other_o &_o other_o abjure_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n whereupon_o considerate_a 10._o he_o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n 7._o and_o p._n 776._o say_v thus_o of_o k._n henry_n 7._o otherwise_o a_o prudent_a and_o temperate_a prince_n permit_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v ibid._n the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v â—oat_n and_o he_o attribut_v the_o death_n of_o the_o k._n to_o the_o persecution_n forsooth_o of_o the_o gospeler_n moreover_o pag._n 799._o he_o roport_v out_o of_o g._n lilly_n how_o henry_n 7._o anno_fw-la 1506._o send_v three_o solemn_a orator_n to_o pope_n julius_n 2._o to_o yield_v his_o obedience_n ex_fw-la more_o say_v lily_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stow_n p._n 811._o write_v that_o pope_n julius_n 2._o scent_n a_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o sword_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o as_o to_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fox_n pag._n 799._o say_v that_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o and_o pius_fw-la 3._o have_v before_o do_v the_o same_o king_n henry_n 7._o build_v also_o three_o monastery_n of_o franciscan_n pollidor_n in_o vit_fw-mi in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v john_n alcok_n bishop_n of_o elie_n man_n holy_a 7_o man_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n of_o admirable_a temperance_n for_o his_o life_n and_o behaviour_n unspotted_a and_o from_o a_o child_n so_o earnest_o give_v to_o the_o study_n not_o only_o of_o learning_n but_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n as_o in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o holiness_n he_o live_v all_o his_o time_n most_o sober_o and_o chaste_o subdui_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fast_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o such_o good_a mean_n king_n henry_n 8._o lii_o king_n henry_n 8._o son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7._o begin_n his_o reign_n an._n 1509._o from_o the_o which_o time_n to_o an._n 1530._o he_o continue_a a_o earnest_n roman_n catholic_n for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 789._o from_o anno._n 1509._o to_o 1527._o diverse_a wicklefist_n be_v present_v trouble_a &_o imprison_v and_o pag._n 836._o he_o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 13._o to_o all_o mayor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n and_o constable_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o punish_v heretic_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 62._o say_v that_o two_o be_v burn_v an._n 1515._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 75._o that_o barnnes_n be_v make_v to_o recant_v anno_fw-la 1525._o and_o likewise_o bilney_n garret_n and_o other_o an._n 1527._o stow_z also_o and_o other_o write_v how_o king_n henry_n anno_fw-la 1511._o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o desist_v from_o molest_a pope_n julius_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n send_v a_o army_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n into_o france_n in_o the_o pope_n defence_n and_o an._n 1513._o pope_n k._n henry_n 8._o zeal_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n with_o a_o royal_a army_n &_o conquer_a torwin_n and_o turney_n and_o not_o content_v thus_o manful_o to_o have_v adventure_v his_o person_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1521._o write_v also_o a_o excellent_a book_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o luther_n the_o original_n whereof_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n with_o the_o king_n subscription_n thereto_o in_o these_o bad_a verse_n if_o i_o well_o remember_v hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la henricus_fw-la leoni_n decimo_fw-la mittit_fw-la in_o signum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pignus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la this_o book_n to_o leo_n ten_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o do_v send_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o token_n of_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o book_n pope_n leo_n give_v to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1527._o when_o pope_n clement_n 7._o be_v take_v prisoner_n he_o give_v monthly_o 60._o thousand_o angel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o pope_n delivery_n and_o after_o this_o make_v long_a time_n suit_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n pronounce_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n to_o be_v none_o and_o divorce_v they_o which_o he_o not_o grant_v king_n henry_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o book_n renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o point_v a_o roman_n catholic_n whereupon_o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 80._o say_v protestant_n k_o henry_n 8._o newer_n a_o protestant_n that_o king_n henry_n do_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v retain_v the_o contagious_a dregs_n 174._o sleidan_n englil_n 13._o fol._n 174._o by_o such_o phrase_n this_o wrech_n use_v to_o understand_v papistry_n and_o fox_n pag._n 1291._o grant_v that_o obit_n and_o mass_n appear_v in_o his_o will_n heretic_n most_o sever_v of_o all_o engl._n king_n against_o heretic_n and_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 1135._o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o felony_n to_o defend_v marriage_n of_o priest_n break_v of_o vow_n or_o to_o condemn_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n or_o auricular_a confession_n without_o all_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n or_o clergy_n which_o law_n be_v severe_o execute_v by_o he_o and_o at_o his_o death_n will_v glad_o have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o bishop_n gardiner_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v about_o that_o matter_n protest_v open_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o his_o time_n even_o after_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o when_o the_o vicar_n of_o croidon_n a_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v they_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n that_o as_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o in_o time_n they_o will_v fall_v to_o deny_v other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n presence_n zeal_n of_o our_o grand_a father_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n even_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n at_o that_o word_n cry_v out_o never_o never_o never_o which_o yet_o
have_v their_o justification_n that_o be_v mere_o by_o belief_n or_o imagination_n not_o by_o real_a existence_n but_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o old_a heretic_n so_o some_o now_o will_v be_v eeâ—e_n without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o scripture_n for_o what_o more_o without_o scripture_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_a church_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o neither_o see_v any_o such_o nor_o any_o that_o then_o live_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o what_o more_o against_o scripture_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o chtist_n and_o his_o church_n keep_v especial_o for_o so_o long_a time_n in_o penetralibus_fw-la in_o corner_n and_o lurk_a hole_n 24._o math_n 4._o &_o 24._o that_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n a_o light_n set_v open_a upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v to_o all_o or_o how_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o profess_v it_o not_o see_v confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n must_v needs_o seem_v forcible_a both_o to_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n because_o they_o both_o use_v it_o against_o their_o adversary_n for_o hereby_o the_o foresaid_a surveyor_n cap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o puritan_n discipline_n be_v never_o before_o caluin_n because_o in_o all_o time_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o record_v of_o it_o age_n now_o puritan_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n before_o this_o age_n and_o likewise_o the_o puritan_n prove_v that_o anabaptisme_n be_v not_o before_o our_o day_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o colloquio_fw-la francatal_a who_o word_n because_o they_o make_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v if_o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v without_o a_o people_n and_o a_o church_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o in_o which_o nicolas_n storck_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thomas_n muncer_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v thus_o for_o if_o you_o read_v all_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v a_o people_n which_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o to_o you_o but_o because_o say_v they_o nether_a god_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o a_o people_n and_o church_n nor_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jesus_n christ_n without_o a_o kingdom_n &_o your_o congregation_n begin_v first_o an._n 1522._o it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o puritan_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o we_o object_v the_o same_o to_o they_o 6._o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o newness_n and_o late_a rise_n of_o protestancie_n luther_n prefat_n epist_n galat._n fol._n 2._o say_v thus_o jewel_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v new_a and_o late_o rise_v luther_n apologie_n alias_o jewel_n in_o these_o day_n this_o healthful_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o plain_a term_n acknowledge_v the_o newness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o thes_n man_n papist_n forty_o year_n ago_o to_o devise_v thes_n and_o other_o great_a crime_n against_o we_o when_o in_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n some_o beam_n of_o truth_n then_o unknow_v &_o unheard_a of_o begin_v first_o to_o rise_v loe_o he_o confess_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o protest_v doct_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o further_o when_o martin_n luther_n say_v he_o &_o hulderic_n zuinglius_fw-la most_o excellent_a man_n &_o send_v of_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v &_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o new_a note_n &_o the_o event_n uncertain_a and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o heinous_a wickedness_n imagine_v which_o for_o the_o newness_n note_v again_o and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n against_o us._n reinolds_n sleid_n prafat_n histor_n say_v the_o original_n of_o protestancie_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n 5._o reign_n reinolds_n behold_v it_o twice_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a also_o 40._o year_n ago_o and_o pag._n 13._o he_o bid_v we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o their_o religion_n d._n reinolds_n also_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 152._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o you_o papist_n who_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o truth_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o father_n than_o we_o who_o have_v not_o have_v it_o loe_o reynolds_n confess_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o long_a continue_a caluin_n caluin_n caluin_n also_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o parag_v 2._o have_v these_o word_n albeit_o a_o heavy_a desolation_n which_o we_o every_o where_o see_v do_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n remain_v and_o c._n 3_o para_fw-it 4._o plain_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n right_o settle_v cooper_n cooper_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v send_v extraordinary_o cooper_n in_o his_o chronicle_n an._n 1535._o say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o god_n light_n be_v late_o renew_v fox_n fox_n and_o final_o fox_n to_o omit_v other_o in_o his_o act_n p._n 788._o confess_v most_o plain_o that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v new_a in_o the_o year_n 1524._o 1524._o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o blade_n an._n 1524._o for_o they_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o spring_n and_o be_v but_o in_o the_o blade_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v whitherto_o it_o tend_v nor_o to_o what_o it_o will_v grow_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n p._n 791._o he_o term_v also_o zuinglius_fw-la doctrine_n new_o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantin_n to_o who_o the_o protest_v send_v their_o doctrine_n condemn_v it_o and_o call_v it_o altogether_o new_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o newness_n of_o their_o doct_n it_o come_v that_o thes_n term_n be_v most_o usual_a with_o protest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a 8._o calvin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 7._o 24._o apol._n aug._n pag._n 56._o 194._o whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 19_o 140._o bale_n cent._n 8._o cap._n 60._o 68_o 100_o cent._n 1_o cap._n 74._o feild_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o survey_v cap._n 8._o the_o church_n restore_v the_o gospel_n restore_v christ_n doctrine_n renew_v god_n word_n begin_v to_o shine_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o birth_n of_o christ_n religion_n bear_v again_o and_o their_o first_o master_n their_o first_o bishop_n their_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n luther_n latimer_n ridly_n &_o the_o like_a hence_o what_o will_v follow_v every_o one_o see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o protest_v church_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o begin_v about_o 16._o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o a_o new_a church_n begin_v not_o yet_o one_o hundred_o since_o or_o that_o christ_n church_n &_o faith_n be_v quite_o dead_a &_o go_v and_o luther_n raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n and_o what_o church_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v be_v it_o pagan_a be_v his_o godfather_n heathen_n be_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v make_v a_o paynim_n whence_o come_v this_o new_a church_n raiser_n from_o what_o heaven_n fall_v he_o from_o what_o sea_n sprunge_v he_o from_o what_o earth_n rise_v he_o catholik_o that_o all_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n have_v be_v before_o rom._n catholik_o 7._o touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n first_o and_o chief_a teacher_n be_v once_o roman_a catholic_n and_o go_v from_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o nether_a be_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v for_o luther_n 1_o gal_n fol._n 37._o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_v as_o earnest_a for_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o ever_o any_o be_v i_o honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n and_o fol_z 38._o i_o diâ—_n so_o high_o esteem_v the_o pope_n authority_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n i_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o wood_n myself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v minister_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o fol._n 188_o we_o that_o be_v old_a have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o popish_a error_n even_o from_o our_o youth_n
at_o the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o loc_n com._n titul_a de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o wicklefe_v play_v the_o make_v man_n doctor_n caius_n also_o lib._n 2._o dt_fw-mi antiquit._fw-la pag._n 268._o object_v wicklife_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n caius_n caius_n and_o stow_n in_o his_o chronicle_n describe_v bale_n oldcastell_n and_o other_o his_o follower_n as_o notorious_a malefacor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n stow_n stow_n luther_n luther_n yea_o luther_n himself_o explicat_fw-la art_n 30._o speak_v of_o hussit_n who_o be_v wicklefist_n in_o bohemia_n so_o term_v of_o hus_n wicklefs_n principal_a scholar_n say_v papist_n so_o d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarmin_n a_o protestant_n or_o no_o perfect_a papist_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o make_v i_o a_o hussit_fw-la for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o and_o in_o disput_fw-la anno_fw-la 40._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 493._o hus_n say_v he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n so_o far_o be_v luther_n from_o account_v wicklefs_n follower_n for_o protestant_n 4._o final_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o wicklefs_n time_n do_v take_v on_o oath_n to_o persecute_v lollard_n wiclefist_n 4_o the_o sheriff_n swear_v to_o pesecute_v wiclefist_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a name_n of_o wiclefs_n follower_n which_o king_n edward_n 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o minister_n will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o the_o protestant_a sheriff_n will_v take_v such_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o account_v wiclefist_n protestant_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o company_n be_v no_o protestant_n much_o more_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o no_o other_o english_a man_n before_o king_n henry_n 8._o his_o time_n be_v protestant_a cranmer_n cranmer_n which_o thing_n cramner_n never_o doubt_v of_o when_o as_o bale_n report_v cent._n 8._o cap._n 90._o he_o offer_v to_o defend_v 6._o protestancie_n not_o use_v in_o engl_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o k_o edw._n 6._o that_o the_o religion_n appoint_v by_o king_n edward_n 6._o be_v more_o pure_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n than_o what_o say_v he_o have_v be_v use_v in_o england_n this_o thousand_o year_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v in_o cramners_n judgement_n that_o protestancie_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o england_n for_o one_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o but_o because_o some_o protestant_n do_v hope_n to_o find_v some_o foat_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o that_o time_n let_v we_o see_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o nether_a english_a nor_o british_a be_v ever_o protestant_n before_o luther_n time_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v never_o protestant_n briton_n why_o protestant_n challenge_v the_o briton_n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o fox_n bale_n fulke_n &_o othert_n calleng_v the_o ancient_a briton_n for_o protestant_n be_v not_o because_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o thy_o hold_v their_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancy_n but_o only_o because_o for_o a_o whil_n they_o disagree_v from_o our_o s._n austin_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v and_o such_o rite_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o ceremony_n and_o also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o scarcity_n of_o record_n we_o can_v prove_v that_o briton_n hold_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v which_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v brownist_n or_o anabastis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v protestant_n but_o god_n will_v we_o will_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a briton_n be_v some_o time_n infect_v with_o some_o ancient_a heresy_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o they_o ever_o hold_v so_o many_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n as_o they_o never_o can_v be_v protestant_n but_o quite_o opposite_a to_o they_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n be_v end_v under_o their_o glorious_a contriman_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o alteration_n make_v by_o they_o in_o religion_n all_o that_o time_n and_o also_o because_o gildas_n cap._n 9_o and_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o and_o 8._o write_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o arian_n heresy_n or_o as_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 70._o fox_n in_o his_o protestat_fw-la fulke_o annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o testify_v till_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n come_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o religion_n they_o profess_v in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o first_o they_o build_v say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o martyr_n ancient_a briton_n catholik_o miracle_n beleve_v in_o place_n of_o martyrdom_n temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n cap._n 7._o a_o temple_n of_o a_o marvellous_a rich_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n alban_n be_v martyre_v and_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n sick_a person_n to_o be_v cure_v &_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v second_o they_o build_v say_v he_o l._n 1_o c._n 8._o temple_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantin_n himself_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr cap._n 47._o to_o this_o d._n abbot_n against_o d._n bishop_n p._n 173._o answer_v that_o constantin_n by_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v not_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n but_o to_o celebrat_v their_o name_n objection_n this_o gloss_n destroy_v the_o text._n answer_v for_o if_o the_o word_n matyr_n do_v signify_v their_o person_n he_o in_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o martyr_n mean_v objection_n thereby_o to_o honour_v their_o person_n answer_n and_o as_o to_o act_n to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o build_a church_n be_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o a_o religious_a act_n build_v church_n be_v no_o civil_a or_o profane_a act_n as_o be_v to_o build_v trophy_n or_o such_o monument_n but_o a_o religious_a act_n so_o to_o honour_v martyr_n by_o building_n of_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o religious_a honour_n and_o if_o christian_n by_o building_n of_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n have_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o their_o name_n why_o do_v they_o never_o build_v church_n in_o honour_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o person_n alive_a or_o dead_a who_o name_n they_o may_v honourable_o remember_v beside_o that_o to_o celebrat_a one_o name_n &_o not_o to_o honour_v his_o person_n be_v to_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o by_o celebrate_v a_o name_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o sound_n or_o such_o letter_n famous_a but_o chief_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n signify_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v a_o person_n famous_a be_v it_o no_o honour_n to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o make_v he_o famous_a by_o a_o religious_a act_n as_o constantin_n make_v the_o martyr_n famous_a by_o building_n of_o church_n we_o give_v he_o a_o religious_a honour_n collins_n collins_n wherefore_o collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o dedicate_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o canterb._n and_o allow_v of_o he_o say_v pag._n 52._o that_o building_n of_o church_n to_o saint_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v our_o church_n saint_n 3_o parier_n for_o dead_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o saint_n 4._o moreover_o constantin_n as_o euseb_n say_v lib._n 4._o the_o constant_a â—60_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la obitum_fw-la etiam_fw-la precibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la eo_fw-la loci_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la futurae_fw-la essent_fw-la dignus_fw-la haberetur_fw-la behold_v constantin_n hope_v after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n objection_n see_v his_o majesty_n allowance_n of_o constantin_n religion_n in_o all_o point_n in_o confer_v at_o hampton_n court_n pag._n 69._o objection_n and_o those_o make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v two_o especial_a point_n of_o papistry_n to_o this_o d._n abbot_n l._n cit_fw-la pag._n 177._o answer_v that_o eusebius_n mistake_v constantin_n meaning_n for_o he_o desire_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o soul_n because_o he_o say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 63_o now_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o a_o
happy_a man_n that_o god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o i_o be_o now_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n &_o none_o but_o himself_o understand_v of_o what_o happiness_n he_o be_v partaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v not_o delay_v his_o go_n to_o god_n thus_o abbot_n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o those_o word_n god_n have_v account_v i_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a but_o for_o they_o be_v these_o iam_fw-la i_o aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la sortitum_fw-la liquet_fw-la be_v it_o not_o i_o pray_v the_o reader_n strange_a that_o abbot_n bear_a last_o day_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v constantin_n mean_v better_o than_o euseb_n who_o live_v familiar_o with_o he_o nay_o better_a than_o all_o man_n than_o live_a to_o who_o euseb_n say_v cap._n 59_o that_o his_o intent_n be_v factum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la make_v manifest_a himself_o abbot_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o euseb_n his_o word_n letter_n than_o himself_o or_o that_o abbot_n shall_v gather_v constantin_n mean_v out_o of_o euseb_n his_o word_n betrer_n than_o euseb_n that_o write_v they_o perhaps_o constantin_n may_v be_v a_o very_a virtuous_a prince_n especial_o straight_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o euseb_n say_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la conscius_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o thereupon_o account_v himself_o happy_a &_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o spe_fw-mi to_o have_v obtain_v it_o yet_o must_v he_o needs_o add_v also_o with_o s._n paul_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la sum_fw-la which_o may_v well_o make_v he_o desire_v prayer_n for_o he_o both_o alive_a &_o dead_a if_o abbot_n can_v prove_v as_o he_o never_o shall_v that_o constantin_n say_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v that_o he_o do_v not_o probable_o think_v but_o certain_o know_v that_o his_o soul_n not_o soon_o or_o late_a but_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o heaâ—en_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o marten_n do_v he_o may_v well_o say_v that_o constantin_n care_v not_o for_o prayer_n after_o death_n for_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o martyr_n happiness_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o shall_v do_v they_o injury_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v if_o we_o do_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o fu_o assure_v of_o their_o happiness_n why_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o for_o they_o who_o we_o only_o hope_v be_v there_o why_o but_o with_o probable_a knowledge_n or_o hopeful_a truth_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o felicity_n we_o may_v both_o desire_v prayer_n for_o we_o after_o our_o death_n or_o pray_v for_o other_o dead_a because_o though_o we_o hope_v well_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o full_o assure_v and_o till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o constantin_n and_o s._n monica_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o their_o death_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o monica_n and_o theodosius_n who_o they_o believe_v as_o s._n austin_n speak_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n relic_n 4_o translation_n of_o relic_n but_o be_v not_o thereof_o certain_a and_o secure_a 5._o again_o constantin_n translate_v say_v saint_n hierom_n count_n vigilant_a cross_n 5_o bless_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_v to_o constantinople_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n cross_n 6_o hope_n of_o victory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v himself_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o head_n euseb_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr c._n 2._o &_o 3_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v overcome_v his_o enemy_n by_o the_o wholesome_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 75._o 7_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n about_o the_o world_n worship_n pag._n 75._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n sozom._n l._n 1._o cap_n 8._o he_o worship_v the_o cross_n both_o because_o he_o have_v have_v much_o help_n by_o it_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v of_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o cross_n as_o constantin_n do_v be_v papistical_a as_o do._n abbot_n grant_v answer_n to_o do._n bishop_n epist_n pag._n 168._o nonnes_n 8_o esteeme-of_a nonnes_n his_o mother_n also_o do_v honour_n and_o serve_v as_o their_o maiden_n virgin_n deo_fw-la sacratas_fw-la dedicate_v to_o god_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o which_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o cloister_n nonnes_n as_o abbot_n term_v they_o pag._n 171._o king_n 9_o priest_n confess_v to_o have_v pover_fw-mi to_o judge_n king_n they_o be_v votaire_n nonnes_n which_o protestant_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v he_o profess_v beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o priest_n god_n say_v constantin_n supremacy_n 10_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o ruffinus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o have_v make_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_n even_o of_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v of_o you_o you_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_n god_n 69._o 11_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v for_o constant_a dead_a his_o majesty_n in_o confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n say_v he_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v use_v in_o constantin_n time_n may_v still_o continue_v pag._n 69._o abbot_n pag._n 191._o say_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n but_o i_o ask_v whither_o he_o speak_v thus_o as_o he_o think_v or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o he_o think_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n he_o if_o no_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o humble_o but_o false_o further_o more_o in_o his_o edict_n he_o call_v bishop_n silvester_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o universal_a pope_n and_o the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a many_o people_n say_v euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi c._n 71._o together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o papistical_a faith_n both_o of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n and_o of_o his_o priest_n &_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v their_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n of_o only_a well_o wish_v as_o protestant_n do_v to_o their_o friend_n depart_v as_o abbot_n expound_v they_o p._n 178._o be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o eusebius_n have_v mean_v that_o those_o only_o wish_v well_o and_o not_o indeed_o pray_v for_o constantin_n soul_n he_o can_v have_v say_v so_o nay_o he_o will_v have_v say_v so_o for_o the_o law_n of_o history_n bind_v the_o writer_n to_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la for_o protestant_n can_v not_o stand_v unless_o scripture_n father_n historiographer_n be_v expound_v figurative_o protestant_n 12_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v pope_n silvester_n who_o cathechise_v this_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o c._n 36._o say_v in_o these_o time_n of_o constantin_n silvester_n begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n &_o find_v the_o key_n of_o the_o depth_n he_o open_v the_o pit_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o neither_o deni_v nor_o reprove_v which_o papist_n write_v of_o he_o and_o ibid._n all_o the_o pope_n after_o silvester_n to_o boniface_n 3._o he_o term_v mitre_a bishop_n prepare_v by_o their_o cannon_n &_o decree_n the_o seat_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o constantin_n time_n antichristian_a &_o papistical_a this_o be_v the_o papistical_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a emperor_n and_o undoubted_o the_o same_o be_v they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o briton_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o contrieman_n &_o among_o who_o as_o sozomen_n say_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n relig_n 6._o now_o for_o the_o next_o 300._o year_n until_o s._n augustine_n come_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v no_o protestant_n may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n gildas_n religion_n of_o briton_n for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n gildas_n first_o gildas_n cap._n 24._o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n have_v holy_a altar_n of_o stone_n
and_o cap._n 26._o call_v they_o celestis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la sedem_fw-la seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrifice_n and_o reprehend_v priest_n for_o sacrifice_v seldom_o &_o call_v their_o sacrifice_n sacrosancta_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la sacrifice_n 1_o altar_n of_o stone_n priest_n sacrifice_n most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o then_o have_v true_a sacrifice_n true_a altar_n true_a priest_n beda_n 2_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o monkish_a life_n no_o marriage_n for_o monk_n after_o their_o vow_n suear_v by_o our_o lady_n and_o saint_n beda_n and_o touch_v vow_n he_o condemn_v cap._n 26._o king_n for_o break_v they_o condemn_v one_o king_n for_o marry_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v vow_v perpetuam_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la castimoniam_fw-la perpetual_a chastity_n in_o widowhood_n and_o exclame_v against_o a_o other_o king_n for_o forsake_v monk_n life_n and_o call_v his_o marriage_n after_o his_o vow_n praesumptivas_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pretend_a marriage_n final_o cap._n 26._o he_o testify_v that_o the_o briton_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n and_o by_o our_o lady_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o these_o point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n gildas_n touch_v anchorets_n church_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n monk_n anchorets_n and_o name_v no_o one_o point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o for_o s._n beda_n he_o say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o that_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n cap._n 11._o and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o anchorets_n l._n 1._o cap._n 17._o that_o s._n german_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o religion_n by_o a_o few_o sprincle_n of_o holy_a water_n assuage_v tempest_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n c._n 18._o that_o he_o carry_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o bag_n of_o relic_n relic_n holy_a water_n relic_n by_o which_o put_v it_o to_o a_o blind_a woman_n eye_n he_o restore_v her_o sight_n ibid._n that_o they_o go_v to_o s._n alban_n to_o give_v god_n praise_n pilgrimage_n 3_o thanks_o to_o god_n by_o saint_n lend_a pilgrimage_n and_o thanck_n by_o he_o s._n alban_n and_o there_o take_v of_o the_o dust_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n blood_n be_v shed_v cap._n 20._o observe_v the_o 40._o day_n of_o lent_n devout_o sing_v aleluia_o after_o easter_n ibid._n god_n say_v beda_n give_v s._n german_n and_o s._n luphus_n prosperous_a passage_n home_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n sake_n saint_n prosperous_a success_n attribute_v in_o part_n to_o saint_n and_o also_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n alban_n all_o these_o proof_n afford_v s._n beda_n that_o the_o briton_n be_v roman_n catholic_n before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n and_o no_o one_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v protestant_n galfrid_n galfrid_n 7._o galfrid_n also_o lib._n 9_o c._n 12._o say_v that_o in_o this_o time_n saint_n dubricius_n the_o archb._n of_o wales_n be_v apostolice_n sedis_fw-la legatus_fw-la that_o be_v legate_n pope_n legate_n the_o pope_n legat._n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n c._n 1._o huntingt_fw-fr malmesb._n huntingt_fw-fr and_o hunt_v lib._n 2._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n trust_v in_o a_o image_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o weapon_n image_n some_o hope_n of_o help_n by_o image_n he_o alone_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n with_o great_a slaughter_n stow_z also_o chron._n p._n 61._o say_v that_o king_n arthur_n body_n be_v find_v in_o k._n henry_n 2._o time_n with_o a_o leaden_a cross_n fasten_v to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o lie_v next_o his_o body_n cross_n stow_n burial_n with_o cross_n caius_z also_o a_o protest_v lib_n de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n pag._n 75._o pope_n caius_n privilege_n procure_v from_o pope_n cit_v letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n date_v anno_fw-la 624._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o briton_n student_n and_o prohibit_v any_o archb._n or_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o student_n such_o authority_n do_v the_o briton_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v over_o they_o french_a bale_n order_n after_o the_o rom._n manner_n catholic_a monkery_n purgatoire_n austerity_n of_o life_n britons_z of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o french_a in_o this_o time_n also_o say_v bale_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 6._o palladius_n be_v send_v of_o pope_n celestin_n to_o set_v order_n among_o the_o scot_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o cap._n 11._o brigit_fw-la wrought_v great_a wonder_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 53._o egyptian_a monkery_n so_o he_o term_v our_o monkery_n about_o the_o year_n 530._o under_o abbot_n congel_n take_v great_a strength_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o s._n columba_n and_o saint_n brendan_n who_o fill_v france_n germany_n jerland_n with_o monk_n and_o which_o brendan_n cent._n 14._o cap._n 78._o he_o confess_v to_o have_v hold_v purgatory_n be_v scholar_n to_o this_o congel_n to_o which_o he_o add_v cent._n 1._o cap._n 50._o that_o gildas_n a_o briton_n of_o this_o time_n do_v seek_v the_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o use_v heirecloth_n next_o his_o skin_n and_o cap._n 61._o that_o kentigernus_fw-la use_v goat_n skin_n and_o a_o strait_a cool_a which_o be_v no_o fashion_n of_o protestat_n final_o s._n samson_n a_o briton_n bishop_n go_v in_o those_o time_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o france_n his_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o there_o admit_v for_o catholic_n but_o himself_o also_o have_v there_o a_o bishopric_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n s._n maglorius_fw-la be_v a_o briton_n be_v order_v by_o he_o to_o dispense_v the_o quicken_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n mass_n real_a presence_n matin_n mass_n do_v eat_v barley_n and_o bean_n bread_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n take_v no_o meat_n do_v afflict_v his_o flesh_n with_o continual_a wear_n of_o hearcloth_n do_v watchful_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o night_n which_o be_v term_v matin_n and_o prostrate_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v sing_v litany_n and_o final_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n surius_n tom._n 5._o what_o sign_n be_v there_o here_o of_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o not_o of_o earnest_a papistry_n augustine_n britons_z in_o s._n augustine_n time_n differ_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o about_o easter_n s_o augustine_n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o briton_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n that_o beside_o some_o few_o ceremony_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o s._n augustine_n faith_n but_o only_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o briton_n though_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n not_o faith_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o celebrat_a easter_n in_o due_a time_n to_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o last_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o your_o other_o ceremony_n not_o heresy_n rite_n fashon_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o we_o will_v suffer_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o behold_v s._n austin_n though_o so_o earnest_a a_o papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o the_o britous_a if_o they_o will_v amend_v only_o three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o only_o concern_v faith_n the_o other_o two_o concern_v ceremony_n and_o charity_n will_v he_o think_v we_o who_o be_v so_o nice_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o briton_n unless_o they_o conforn_v they_o self_n to_o he_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n have_v not_o much_o more_o exact_v their_o conformity_n in_o mass_n use_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o use_v if_o they_o have_v differ_v from_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n beside_o you_o see_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o speak_v ceremony_n rite_n fashion_n and_o custom_n second_o the_o briton_n themselves_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o public_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o s._n austin_n show_v and_o the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o give_v there_o why_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o be_v pride_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o he_o three_o s._n beda_n though_o a_o perfect_a papist_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n yet_o find_v no_o more_o fault_n with_o the_o briton_n than_o s._n austin_n do_v scott_n the_o briton_n religion_n by_o the_o irish_a and_o scott_n 9_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o will_v
leave_v their_o contrie_n praedicare_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o preach_v papistry_n p._n surius_n tom._n 3._o baron_fw-fr an._n 631._o bishop_n of_o scotland_n consecrate_v of_o the_o p._n and_o about_o the_o year_n 631._o which_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o s._n wirons_n life_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n then_o to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o popâ—_n as_o s._n wiro_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o king_n pepin_n of_o france_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o 11._o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o ancient_a record_n of_o british_a matter_n yet_o on_o the_o one_o side_n their_o consent_n with_o the_o rom._n religion_n in_o many_o substantial_a point_n cathol_n beza_n praefat_fw-la bibl._n ad_fw-la con_v perkins_n refor_o cathol_n &_o such_o as_o beza_n parkins_n and_o other_o confess_v to_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n be_v evident_o prove_v many_o way_n and_o doubtless_o their_o like_a agreement_n in_o more_o point_n will_v be_v find_v if_o more_o ancient_a monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v extant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o one_o ancient_a monument_n or_o scroul_v which_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v any_o one_o substantial_a point_n of_o protestancie_n as_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o communion_n of_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n deny_v purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o such_o like_a but_o protestant_n claim_v they_o only_o because_o we_o for_o lack_n of_o ancient_a record_n can_v not_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o all_o be_v protestant_n who_o we_o can_v not_o show_v particular_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n or_o it_o may_v not_o suffice_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o show_v particular_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o many_o substantial_a point_n &_o show_v the_o same_o general_o in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o one_o into_o which_o they_o upon_o ignorance_n because_o nether_a s._n austin_n nor_o other_o find_v any_o other_o fault_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o other_o bale_n how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o cathol_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n fox_n bale_n in_o which_o point_n also_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o briton_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o unto_o this_o evidency_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n of_o the_o briton_n you_o adjoine_v what_o fulk_n fox_n bale_n &_o general_o all_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n say_v that_o religion_n remain_v in_o the_o briton_n uncorrupt_a &_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o briton_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n &_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pag._n 73._o call_v the_o briton_n church_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n veram_n christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fulk_n fulk_n and_o fulk_n 2._o cor._n 12._o call_v the_o briton_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n catholic_n and_o say_v with_o they_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_a ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v nether_a english_a nor_o british_n protestant_n in_o all_o england_n let_v we_o now_o see_v when_o and_o how_o protestancie_n first_o begin_v in_o germany_n and_o after_o in_o england_n chap._n four_o when_o where_o wherefore_o and_o how_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n 1._o lvther_n have_v be_v long_a time_n a_o austin_n friar_n and_o all_o his_o life_n before_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n as_o you_o hear_v himself_o confess_v supra_fw-la cap._n 1._o 1._o sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o and_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n p._n 770._o and_o other_o contest_v begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o after_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o saxony_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n by_o publish_v and_o mantein_v certain_a conclusion_n against_o they_o protestancie_n the_o place_n year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n begin_v protestancie_n this_o as_o all_o protestant_a writter_n agree_v be_v the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o matter_n wherein_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n his_o master_n therein_o be_v as_o he_o say_v 4._o church_n luther_n master_n of_o protestancie_n neque_fw-la abhominibus_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la when_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n he_o intend_v no_o reformation_n at_o all_o fox_n sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o luther_n at_o first_o impugn_a pardon_n only_o to_o boult_v out_o truth_n &_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n galat._n fol._n 208._o his_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n his_o own_o study_n and_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a tentation_n by_o whâ—ch_n last_o instructor_n perhaps_o he_o mean_v his_o black_a master_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o end_n wherefore_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a doctrine_n that_o can_v not_o be_v any_o reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o he_o then_o intend_v for_o as_o fox_n confess_v pag._n 771._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o controversy_n luther_n nether_a dream_v nor_o suspect_v of_o any_o change_n that_o may_v happen_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n only_o but_o even_o a_o year_n after_o for_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o year_n 1516._o say_v thus_o all_o this_o while_n luther_n never_o think_v of_o any_o alteration_n to_o come_v of_o any_o ceremony_n much_o les_fw-fr such_o a_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n &_o ceremony_n as_o after_o do_v follow_v and_o a_o protest_v writer_n of_o paralippomena_n vspergen_n who_o fox_n much_o follow_v say_v an._n 1518._o luther_n show_v himself_o to_o come_v in_o public_a against_o his_o will_n but_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o loc_n com._n clas_n 4._o confess_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o faction_n so_o he_o term_v it_o by_o chance_n and_o against_o his_o wil._n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la fol._n 5._o by_o force_n say_v he_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o quarrel_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o fol._n 4._o eckius_fw-la say_v he_o draw_v i_o into_o this_o unexpected_a quarrel_n catch_v i_o in_o a_o small_a word_n about_o the_o supremacy_n which_o by_o chance_n slip_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v this_o man_n intend_v reformation_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n if_o as_o fox_n say_v it_o luther_n impugn_v a_o religion_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o amend_v it_o for_o a_o year_n after_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o reformation_n no_o not_o in_o ceremony_n with_o what_o conscience_n think_v we_o do_v he_o impugn_v the_o old_a religion_n while_o he_o neither_o mean_v nor_o dream_v to_o reform_v it_o 3._o protestancie_n luther_n seek_v not_o god_n glory_n beginning_n protestancie_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o cathol_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v god_n glory_n for_o what_o glory_n can_v he_o intend_v by_o his_o new_a preach_v who_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n at_o all_o in_o god_n religion_n beside_o that_o he_o often_o time_n offer_v both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n to_o give_v over_o his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n bind_v to_o silence_n for_o as_o fox_n have_v pag._n 772._o 9_o luther_n 4_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v protestantisme_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 6._o and_o in_o fol._n 9_o in_o write_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n anno_fw-la 1518._o he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n and_o say_v fox_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o this_o submission_n of_o luther_n he_o have_v never_o be_v touch_v any_o further_a of_o he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1520._o as_o cooper_n have_v in_o chron._n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o as_o doct._n whitaker_n lib._n cont_n dur._n pag._n 11._o if_o at_o the_o
particular_a cause_n of_o the_o entrance_n thereof_o into_o several_a country_n the_o general_a cause_n of_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v diverse_a rise_n partly_o from_o some_o abuse_n partly_o from_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o clergy_n partly_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n protestancie_n cause_n of_o spree_a protestancie_n but_o especial_o from_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o abuse_n in_o some_o place_n of_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o catholic_a religion_n as_o namely_o of_o indulgence_n of_o which_o abuse_v luther_n take_v his_o advantage_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o into_o contempt_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o and_o this_o occasion_n also_o caluin_n &_o his_o companion_n use_v in_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n in_o geneva_n surveyor_n surveyor_n as_o note_v the_o surveyor_n c._n 4._o where_o he_o well_o observe_v that_o when_o man_n have_v be_v bite_v with_o abuse_n it_o be_v a_o acceptable_a point_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n themselves_o exclaim_v against_o for_o it_o fall_v not_o say_v he_o under_o every_o simple_a man_n cap_n to_o distinguish_v well_o in_o that_o matter_n 3._o an_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o vice_n of_o diverse_a religious_a and_o clercks_n among_o who_o especial_o in_o germany_n when_o luther_n begin_v diverse_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n whereupon_o they_o grow_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o their_o religion_n also_o be_v contemptuous_a man_n common_o affect_v or_o disaffect_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o of_o this_o mean_a principal_o luther_n make_v benefit_n for_o his_o cause_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n 4._o galat._n fol._n 229._o nothing_o luther_n confess_v that_o if_o catholik_o live_v have_v be_v good_a he_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o if_o the_o papacy_n have_v the_o same_o holiness_n &_o austerity_n of_o life_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hierom_n ambrose_n austin_n &_o other_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o evil_a a_o name_n but_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n religious_o and_o holy_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o unmarried_a what_o can_v we_o do_v now_o against_o the_o papacy_n ib._n if_o that_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o old_a papacy_n remain_v at_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o do_v little_a against_o it_o by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o do_v now_o so_o little_o prevail_v this_o mean_v use_v also_o caluin_n as_o witness_v the_o foresaid_a surueier_n c._n 4._o surveyor_n surveyor_n where_o also_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n with_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v then_o deprave_a that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o lie_v people_n also_o luther_n find_v a_o great_a greediness_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v itch_a ear_n to_o hear_v novelty_n for_o as_o himself_o note_v 1._o galat._n fol._n 14._o the_o unscilfull_a multitude_n long_v to_o hear_v news_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o false_a apostle_n and_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o power_n to_o check_v their_o pastor_n and_o how_o many_o this_o motive_n draw_v to_o follow_v luther_n melanchton_n his_o chief_a scholar_n cite_v by_o the_o surveyor_n c._n 8._o tell_v in_o these_o word_n liberty_n melancthon_n confess_v that_o man_n follow_v luther_n only_o for_o liberty_n many_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n i_o see_v do_v love_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cast_v of_o their_o bishop_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o have_v obtain_v a_o liberty_n which_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o our_o posterity_n item_n our_o fellow_n say_v he_o do_v sight_n so_o for_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o mean_v also_o use_v caluin_n and_o his_o crew_n at_o geneva_n as_o the_o say_a surveyor_n note_v l._n cit_v say_v agrarias_fw-la surveyor_n so_o the_o gracche_n move_v sedition_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o leges_fw-la agrarias_fw-la it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n with_o the_o people_n especial_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o liberty_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o themselves_o and_o final_o in_o other_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o the_o church_n good_n which_o luther_n by_o his_o preach_v expose_v to_o the_o prey_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n this_o bate_v use_v the_o wiclefist_n in_o k._n henry_n 4._o time_n to_o cach_v that_o worthy_a prince_n as_o stow_n report_v &_o with_o it_o partly_o protestant_n catch_v k._n henry_n 8._o and_o use_v it_o to_o other_o for_o as_o the_o say_v surueier_n write_v cap._n 21._o when_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o urge_v it_o be_v thaught_v such_o a_o effectual_a motive_n as_o will_v procure_v attention_n uz_o to_o entitle_v prince_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o church_n good_n protestancie_n church_n good_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o effectual_a motive_n to_o protestancie_n but_o do_v these_o reformer_n mean_v that_o prince_n shall_v keep_v those_o good_n no._n for_o he_o add_v the_o learned_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o by_o any_o policy_n they_o can_v overthrow_v popery_n themselves_o minister_n move_v prince_n to_o change_v religion_n for_o church_n good_n but_o mean_a to_o get_v all_o themselves_o it_o will_v afterward_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v they_o again_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o yield_v over_o their_o right_n in_o that_o matter_n to_o prince_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o diverse_a caution_n and_o provisos_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o suppose_v in_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o again_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o say_v he_o they_o play_v wy_o beguile_v themselves_o preacher_n 4_o protestation_n of_o false_a preacher_n 4._o on_o luther_n and_o his_o partner_n side_n the_o first_o mean_v of_o sprede_n their_o religion_n be_v which_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n 4._o galat._n fol._n 211._o note_v in_o false_a apostle_n they_o make_v great_a protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o they_o promise_v undoubted_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n an_o other_o mean_a on_o their_o side_n be_v their_o dissemble_a sanctie_n which_o mean_a caluin_n and_o his_o company_n most_o use_v as_o note_v the_o say_a surveyor_n cap._n 4._o where_o he_o saierh_n people_n ministee_n hypocrisy_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unknow_v to_o any_o of_o judgement_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o world_n do_v work_n with_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o see_v man_n go_v simple_o in_o the_o street_n look_v downward_n for_o the_o most_o part_n wring_v their_o neck_n awry_n shake_v their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o present_a grief_n lift_v up_o the_o white_a of_o their_o eye_n some_o time_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o one_o vanity_n as_o they_o walk_v when_o they_o hear_v they_o give_v great_a groan_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n not_o in_o their_o hearer_n but_o in_o their_o superior_n make_v long_a prayer_n profess_v a_o kind_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n speak_v earnest_o against_o some_o man_n have_v too_o much_o and_o soome_n man_n too_o little_a which_o beat_v into_o the_o people_n head_n a_o present_a cogitation_n of_o some_o division_n to_o be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o i_o say_v the_o multitude_n do_v hear_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o especial_o when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v a_o way_n or_o discipline_n which_o shall_v be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o bring_v they_o liberty_n and_o yet_o shall_v reform_v all_o thing_n amiss_o as_o themselves_o will_v desire_v hitherto_o the_o surveyor_n who_o word_n i_o have_v cite_v at_o large_a because_o they_o lively_o describe_v our_o first_o protestant_a preacher_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_v which_o luther_n have_v to_o spread_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o licentious_a and_o fleshly_a sweet_a doctrine_n wherewith_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o take_v from_o his_o follower_n all_o fear_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o and_o of_o man_n too_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o withal_o remove_v from_o they_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o hard_a and_o unpleasing_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n license_v they_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o withal_o assure_v
he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o m._n anne_n bullen_n daughter_n to_o sir_n thomas_n bullen_n who_o not_o condescend_v to_o his_o lust_n unless_o he_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n he_o make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o pope_n clement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n catherine_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n with_o who_o he_o have_v be_v marry_v 20._o year_n and_o have_v have_v by_o her_o diverse_a child_n upon_o pretence_n that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v before_o to_o prince_n arthur_n his_o brother_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v great_a deliberation_n and_o long_a time_n in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o year_n 1531._o not_o upon_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delay_n as_o both_o cooper_n and_o stow_n say_v in_o their_o chronicle_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o divorcement_n &_o displeasure_n of_o such_o report_n as_o he_o hear_v have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o three_o prick_v forward_o by_o some_o counsellor_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o german_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 29._o of_o september_n forbid_v all_o subject_n to_o procure_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o to_o spite_v the_o pope_n more_o he_o compel_v the_o clergy_n the_o same_o year_n to_o give_v he_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o england_n second_o k._n hen._n divorce_v from_o his_o first_o wife_n after_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v permit_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o marry_v anne_n bullen_n &_o a_o good_a wile_n after_o make_v cranmer_n divorce_v he_o from_o his_o former_a wife_n than_o live_a for_o which_o unchristian_a proceed_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v more_o enrage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o henry_n protestant_n brag_v of_o procure_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o k._n henry_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n barnes_n a_o protestant_n say_v as_o fox_n record_v that_o the_o k._n get_v by_o his_o &_o his_o fellow_n labour_n and_o tindal_n the_o apostle_n as_o protestant_n call_v he_o of_o england_n who_o they_o live_v write_v an._n 1533_o to_o frith_n of_o k._n henry_n intention_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o clergy_n say_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 987_o i_o smell_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v take_v little_a for_o the_o clergy_n profit_v in_o time_n to_o come_v tindal_n why_o k._n henr._n revolt_a from_o the_o p._n out_o of_o tindal_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a hart_n &_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o aveng_n himself_o &_o to_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o marrow_n of_o her_o bone_n which_o because_o it_o be_v uritten_v somewhat_o enigmatica_o cavetousnes_n k._n henr._n forsake_v the_o p._n not_o for_o love_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o spite_n and_o covetousness_n begin_v of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n an._n 1530._o counselar_n thereto_o lay_v man_n motive_n spite_v and_z cavetousnes_n fox_n expound_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o eat_v the_o whore_n flesh_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o pope_n church_n only_o for_o the_o pray_v &_o spoil_v thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n both_v the_o year_n when_o k._n henry_n 8_o begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_v 1530._o &_o his_o counsellor_n therein_o to_o wit_n no_o bishop_n nor_o divine_n but_o layman_n who_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pray_v and_o his_o motive_n there_o unto_o not_o dislike_n of_o the_o p._n religion_n or_o like_a of_o a_o better_a but_o malice_n against_o his_o person_n &_o covetusnes_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o out_o of_o these_o two_o fountain_n have_v spring_v since_o all_o the_o protestancie_n of_o engl._n which_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v fountain_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n religion_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_n 2._o proceeding_n protestancie_n quite_o alter_v k._n henry_n proceeding_n and_o as_o the_o motive_n so_o his_o alteration_n be_v malice_n &_o covetuosnes_n so_o his_o procede_v after_o be_v ever_o cruel_a covetous_a &_o bloody_a quite_o different_a from_o his_o proceeding_n in_o the_o former_a time_n for_o whereas_o before_o in_o 22._o year_n of_o his_o regn_n he_o have_v be_v gentle_a &_o put_v none_o of_o his_o nobility_n to_o death_n beside_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n &_o fearle_n of_o suffolk_n for_o treason_n in_o 16._o year_n after_o of_o six_o queen_n which_o he_o have_v he_o put_v away_o two_o whereof_o one_o die_v for_o sorrow_n other_o two_o he_o behead_v the_o one_o for_o adultery_n the_o other_o for_o incest_n also_o a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o enlgish_a q._n the_o five_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v open_v for_o to_o save_v the_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n ravine_n bloody_a procede_v of_o k._n henry_n after_o change_n of_o religion_n first_o protest_v queen_n of_o england_n execute_v for_o adultery_n &_o incest_n queen_n cardinal_n abbot_n duke_n marquis_n earl_n lord_n countess_n marquesse_n ravine_n and_o the_o sixth_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v execute_v for_o heresy_n of_o cardidals_n he_o behead_v one_o condemn_v a_o other_o bring_v the_o three_o to_o death_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o lord_n abbot_n he_o hang_v draw_v and_o quater_v six_o prior_n five_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o of_o the_o nobility_n he_o condemn_v one_o duke_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n behead_v a_o marquesse_n behead_v two_o earl_n one_o earl_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o five_o of_o his_o uncle_n be_v all_o in_o one_o day_n behead_v six_o lord_n and_o one_o lord_n son_n and_o heir_n &_o hang_v one_o lord_n behead_v one_o countess_n attaint_v one_o marquesse_n and_o of_o knight_n gentleman_n and_o other_o execute_v great_a number_n and_o for_o his_o covetousness_n of_o church_n good_n beside_o the_o 130._o thousand_o pound_n exact_v as_o before_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o very_a same_o year_n he_o suppress_v the_o hospital_n of_o s._n james_n never_o to_o charing_n crosse_n anno_fw-la 1532._o suppress_v the_o priory_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1534._o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o the_o observant_a friar_n in_o england_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o all_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o spiritual_a good_n and_o promotion_n an._n 1534._o take_v the_o relic_n and_o chief_a juell_n out_o of_o monastery_n anno_fw-la 1536._o suppress_v all_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 200._o pound_n and_o under_o and_o take_v all_o their_o land_n and_o ground_n the_o number_n of_o these_o house_n say_v stow_n be_v 276._o the_o value_n of_o their_o land_n then_o 32000._o pound_n and_o more_o by_o the_o year_n the_o movable_a good_n as_o they_o be_v sell_v at_o robin-hood_n penorthe_n amont_v to_o more_o than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o hear_v what_o a_o lamentation_n the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o country_n make_v for_o they_o for_o there_o be_v great_a hospitality_n keep_v among_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v more_o than_o 10._o thousand_o person_n master_n and_o servant_n have_v lose_v their_o live_n by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o those_o house_n anno._n 1538._o all_o abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v and_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n shrine_n pull_v down_o which_o be_v say_v stow_n build_v of_o stone_n above_o a_o man_n height_n the_o upper_a part_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o plate_n of_o gold_n damask_a with_o gold_n wire_n which_o ground_n of_o gold_n be_v again_o cover_v jewel_n of_o gold_n 10._o or_o 12._o crooup_v with_o gold_n wire_n into_o the_o say_a ground_n of_o gold_n many_o of_o these_o ring_n have_v stone_n in_o they_o brooch_n image_n angel_n precious_a stone_n and_o great_a pearl_n &c_n &c_n the_o spoil_n of_o which_o shrine_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n say_v he_o fill_v two_o great_a chest_n the_o which_o six_o or_o eight_o strong_a man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o carry_v one_o of_o they_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o one_o may_v gather_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n which_o king_n henry_n get_v by_o all_o abbey_n and_o shrine_n moreover_o anno_fw-la 1540_o he_o suppress_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o final_o an._n 1505._o all_o chantery_n college_n &_o hospital_n be_v give_v to_o the_o k._n and_o yet_o not_o content_a withal_o these_o church_n good_n england_n what_o mischief_n one_o point_n of_o protesancie_n bring_v
man_n fulke_o also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o annotat._n say_v that_o luther_n in_o his_o heat_n mislike_v a_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o far_o can_v passion_n transport_v this_o new_a apostle_n conscience_n go_v against_o his_o conscience_n three_o he_o impugn_a that_n which_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o take_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o commit_v that_o heinous_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v forgive_v nether_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o next_o for_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v he_o often_o time_n offer_v to_o suppress_v his_o new_a doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recant_v it_o wherein_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v against_n his_o own_o conscience_n either_o in_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a or_o in_o suppress_v it_o think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o himself_o confess_v thus_o protestancie_n luther_n wish_v he_o have_v never_o begin_v protestancie_n i_o never_o leaut_v these_o thaught_n that_o i_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o i_o have_v never_o begin_v this_o business_n and_o in_o parua_fw-la confession_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v idolatrous_a yet_o i_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o i_o may_v spite_v the_o devil_n carlostadius_fw-la o_o what_o will_v not_o he_o do_v or_o say_v to_o spite_n catholik_o who_o to_o spite_v his_o friend_n and_o first_o scholar_n permit_v as_o he_o thaught_v idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o wish_v woe_n have_v never_o know_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o author_n thereof_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o begin_v and_o albeit_o both_o he_o and_o all_o protestant_n account_v it_o a_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o forbid_a by_o he_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o only_o yet_o as_o jewel_n art_n 2._o divis_fw-la 6._o nether_a do_v nor_o can_v deny_v he_o write_v if_o perchance_o the_o council_n shall_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n we_o will_v least_o of_o all_o receive_v both_o but_o then_o first_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n we_o will_v receive_v but_o one_o or_o nether_a and_o in_o no_o case_n both_o kind_n behold_v how_o to_o spite_v a_o council_n he_o will_v either_o not_o communicate_v at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o as_o he_o think_v god_n command_v and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o humour_n of_o luther_n may_v read_v vbenberg_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la cathol_a fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 15._o but_o be_v this_o man_n who_o thus_o partly_o reject_v partly_o corrupt_v god_n word_n and_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likely_a to_o be_v a_o man_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o new_a preacher_n and_o restorer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o strange_o lighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o sure_o 4._o yea_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n who_o send_v and_o lighten_v he_o almighty_a god_n so_o provide_v that_o no_o adversary_n nor_o stranger_n but_o himself_o shall_v utter_v &_o not_o utter_v only_o but_o write_v and_o print_v for_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o lib._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la tom_n 6._o jenen_fw-ge fol._n 28._o b._n and_o edit_n devil_n luther_n confession_n that_o he_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n wittenberg_n 1577._o by_o thomas_n kelug_n tom_n 7._o fol._n 228._o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o a_o certain_a time_n i_o sudden_o wake_v about_o midnight_n than_o satan_n begin_v his_o disputation_n with_o i_o say_v harken_v right_o learned_a doctor_n luther_n thou_o have_v say_v private_a mass_n these_o 15._o year_n almost_o every_o day_n what_o if_o private_a mass_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n what_o if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o worâ—hipedst_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o other_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v say_v luther_n i_o be_o a_o anoint_a priest_n receive_v unction_n and_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o command_n &_o obedience_n of_o my_o superior_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o have_v consecrate_v see_v i_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n serious_o with_o great_a earnestness_n thou_o hear_v this_o all_o this_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v true_a but_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_n do_v all_o in_o their_o temple_n upon_o obedience_n and_o do_v their_o service_n with_o devotion_n the_o priest_n of_o hieroboam_n do_v also_o all_o thing_n with_o zeal_n &_o with_o devotion_n against_o the_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n wittenberg_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o edition_n ofr_n wittenberg_n what_o if_o their_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n be_v false_a as_o the_o turkish_a and_o samaritan_o be_v false_a priest_n thy_o worship_n be_v false_a and_o impious_a here_o say_v luther_n i_o begin_v to_o sweat_v and_o my_o hart_n to_o quake_v and_o beat_v within_o i_o the_o devil_n can_v place_v and_o urge_v his_o argument_n fit_o to_o oppose_v &_o have_v a_o great_a and_o strong_a voice_n and_o these_o disputation_n be_v not_o long_o a_o do_v but_o straight_o one_o answer_n follow_v a_o other_o and_o i_o well_o find_v then_o how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n over_o find_v dead_a in_o the_o morning_n in_o their_o bed_n he_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n he_o can_v also_o by_o reason_v drive_v the_o soul_n into_o such_o strait_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n disputation_n luther_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v catch_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o disputation_n whereto_o he_o have_v almost_o drive_v i_o full_a often_o sure_o in_o the_o dispute_n he_o catch_v i_o and_o against_o my_o will_n i_o will_v have_v carry_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o blasphemy_n before_o god_n but_o willing_o will_v have_v defend_v my_o innocence_n wherefore_o i_o mark_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v against_o my_o priesthood_n and_o consecration_n hitherto_o luther_n who_o word_n whether_o i_o have_v true_o allege_v or_o no_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o name_v and_o after_o this_o luther_n set_v down_o five_o argument_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o devil_n against_o priesthood_n and_o mass_n o_o detestable_a master_n o_o hateful_a scholar_n o_o execrable_a doctrine_n o_o abominable_a school_n and_o o_o heaven_n be_v amaze_v that_o a_o christian_n will_v believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o christian_n shall_v follow_v he_o who_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o devil_n confession_n how_o minister_v gloss_n luther_n confession_n 5._o minister_n be_v great_o ashamed_a at_o this_o testimony_n of_o luther_n against_o himself_o &_o his_o doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o cast_v many_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o horror_n thereof_o d._n sutlif_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 298._o say_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n but_o luther_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v after_o he_o awake_v and_o tell_v what_o a_o voice_n the_o devil_n use_v &_o how_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v die_v for_o fear_n field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n ult._n jewel_n art_n â—_o divis_fw-la 2._o and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o tempt_a of_o luther_n to_o despair_v but_o housoever_o the_o devil_n mean_v also_o to_o draw_v luther_n to_o desperation_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o detest_v his_o preisthoud_fw-mi and_o mass_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o by_o the_o five_o argument_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v against_o the_o mass_n with_o which_o luther_n as_o he_o say_v be_v catch_v that_o be_v persuade_v to_o reject_v his_o priesthoud_fw-mi and_o mass_n which_o before_o he_o great_o esteem_v it_o can_v not_o therefore_o but_o impudent_o &_o against_o luther_n own_a word_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o preisthoud_v and_o mass_n be_v naught_o he_o learn_v of_o the_o devil_n housoever_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v he_o that_o devil_n far_a confession_n of_o luther_n familiarity_n whith_fw-mi the_o devil_n ment_fw-mi with_o all_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o howbeit_o our_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a of_o luther_n learning_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o himself_o brag_v thereof_o for_o to_o 2._o jeren_fw-mi fol._n 77._o believe_v i_o say_v he_o well_o yea_o very_o well_o i_o know_v the_o devil_n he_o often_o time_n walk_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dorter_n when_o i_o be_o in_o company_n he_o hurt_v i_o not_o but_o when_o he_o catch_v i_o alone_o then_o he_o
time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n the_o protestant_n who_o publish_a cranner_n book_n against_o tradition_n tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v thus_o we_o be_v talker_n only_o and_o not_o walker_n lip_n gospeler_n from_o mouth_n outward_a and_o no_o further_o we_o be_v even_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o be_v far_o from_o i_o with_o their_o hart_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n and_o talk_v glorious_o thereof_o but_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n malice_n envy_n covetousness_n backbiting_a protestantisme_n man_n no_o whit_n better_v under_o protestantisme_n riot_v harlot_n hount_v no_o whit_n better_v at_o all_o than_o we_o be_v before_o under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n nothing_o be_v amend_v in_o we_o but_o only_o our_o tongue_n no_o nor_o they_o nether_a if_o i_o shall_v speak_v right_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n for_o we_o use_v detraction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n filthy_a talk_n with_o many_o proud_a brag_v of_o holiness_n be_v for_o what_o end_n protestant_n read_v scripture_n what_o protest_v preacher_n be_v we_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o hear_v they_o for_o any_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o wicked_a life_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o brag_v thereof_o to_o check_v and_o to_o taunt_v other_o yea_o and_o to_o espy_v small_a mote_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o nothing_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o great_a beam_n in_o our_o own_o this_o i_o say_v to_o talk_v and_o not_o to_o walk_v to_o say_v and_o not_o to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o also_o among_o the_o grave_a cleerk_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o much_o more_o their_o of_o there_o like_a stuff_n elizab._n fruit_n of_o protestancie_n under_o q._n elizab._n 9_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o protestancy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n fox_n himself_o consid_fw-la 3._o tell_v we_o they_o in_o these_o word_n god_n grant_v say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v better_a for_o worse_o i_o think_v we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o english_a man_n in_o these_o reform_a day_n walk_v with_o monstrous_a pride_n prank_v up_o ourselves_o more_o like_a player_n on_o a_o stage_n than_o god_n chrildren_n in_o his_o church_n will_v protest_v can_v not_o do_v worse_o if_o they_o will_v and_o considerate_a 4._o who_o say_v he_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o our_o deformity_n in_o particular_a i_o mean_v not_o here_o nether_a need_n i_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o who_o can_v not_o see_v our_o excessive_a outrage_n in_o pompous_a apparel_n our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o unchaste_a demeaner_n without_o fear_n of_o god_n security_n protestant_n careless_a security_n our_o careless_a security_n without_o conscience_n as_o though_o their_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o come_v our_o study_n upon_o this_o world_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o heaven_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a tune_n and_o in_o his_o latin_a ep._n he_o complain_v that_o every_o blast_n of_o tentation_n carry_v protestant_n headleng_v into_o pride_n avarice_n pleasure_n filthiness_n revenge_n and_o what_o wickedness_n not_o be_v what_o present_a protestant_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o present_a protestant_n collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o say_v his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o water_n to_o see_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n among_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o faction_n religion_n protestant_n church_n void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n pag._n 148._o say_v their_o very_a temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n wax_n profane_v and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o surveyor_n cap._n 21._o say_v that_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o confession_n to_o no_o conference_n with_o their_o pastor_n from_o long_a prayer_n to_o two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o farewell_n from_o superstition_n to_o very_o great_a security_n and_o profanation_n and_o cap._n ult._n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o principal_a minister_n in_o scotland_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o vice_n there_o conscience_n increase_v of_o protestant_a knowledge_n be_v the_o disase_n of_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n increase_v conscience_n decay_v if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v in_o particular_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n our_o minister_n be_v he_o may_v read_v the_o danger_n position_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o surveyor_n cap._n 3._o 8._o 18._o i._o b._n his_o tail_n cap._n 11._o and_o other_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o loathe_v to_o move_v this_o dunghill_n any_o further_o 4._o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la obsâ—uâ—atum_fw-la est_fw-la auâ—umâ—_n mutatus_fw-la est_fw-la color_n optimus_fw-la thâ—â—n_n 4._o but_o o_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o follow_v and_o our_o minister_n and_o between_o our_o foresay_a virtuous_a ancestor_n and_o the_o present_a protestant_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v how_o unfit_a luther_n be_v both_o for_o learning_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o especial_o a_o first_o preacher_n immediate_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o motive_n he_o have_v to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o what_o commission_n chap._n ix_o that_o luther_n be_v move_v by_o humane_a and_o naughty_a motive_n to_o preach_v protestantisme_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o like_a of_o chapter_n in_o discourse_v of_o luther_n which_o we_o use_v of_o s._n austin_n let_v we_o here_o see_v what_o motive_n lut_v ere_fw-we have_v of_o beginning_n and_o continue_v his_o protestant_n doctrine_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o be_v show_v before_o envy_n and_o emulation_n against_o the_o dominican_n for_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o austin_n friar_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o his_o motive_n of_o continew_v and_o procede_v in_o his_o new_a doctrine_n be_v his_o pride_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o recant_v what_o himself_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o as_o he_o offer_v to_o suppress_v and_o bury_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n beside_o these_o principal_a motive_n other_o he_o have_v which_o set_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o new_a doctrine_n for_o be_v before_o a_o friar_n under_o obedience_n and_o bind_v to_o poverty_n &_o chastity_n by_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o shake_v of_o subjection_n &_o get_v licence_n to_o gather_v riches_n to_o marry_v to_o enjoy_v the_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o motive_n be_v add_v vain_a glory_n the_o nurse_n of_o all_o archeretik_n to_o have_v follower_n term_v after_o he_o lutheran_n the_o applause_n of_o vulgar_a and_o licentious_a people_n and_o such_o like_a chap._n x._o that_o luther_n be_v never_o send_v or_o call_v to_o preach_v protestantisme_n 1._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o luther_n be_v once_o lawful_o send_v to_o preach_v to_o wit_n to_o preach_v papistry_n for_o be_v make_v doctor_n and_o preacher_n of_o divinity_n by_o catholic_n he_o be_v by_o they_o send_v to_o preach_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n second_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o one_o extraordinary_a by_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v magistrate_n descension_n among_o protestant_n about_o luther_n send_v naz._n verum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la est_fw-la luthe-not_a send_v to_o preach_v by_o his_o magistrate_n the_o other_o ordinary_a by_o man_n also_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n unto_o to_o send_v other_o so_o be_v timothy_n titus_n &_o all_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n how_o luther_n be_v send_v protestant_n can_v not_o agree_v for_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v send_v extraordinary_o by_o man_n also_o and_o of_o these_o some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o this_o man_n other_o by_o that_o which_o variance_n alone_o if_o daniel_n may_v be_v judge_n will_v descry_v the_o untruth_n of_o their_o tale_n but_o god_n will_v i_o will_v show_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v no_o way_n to_o teach_v protestancie_n 2._o among_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o
luther_n be_v send_v ordinary_o by_o man_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 26_o 5_o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 10_o say_v the_o d._n be_v at_o first_o displease_v with_o luther_n and_o fol._n 22._o the_o d._n profess_v not_o to_o mountain_n luhers_n doctrine_n see_v fol_z 26_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v first_o because_o frederick_n then_o elector_n at_o the_o first_o nether_a encourage_v say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o proceeding_n second_o because_o the_o elector_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n when_o luther_n begin_v &_o a_o whil_n after_o how_o then_o cold_a he_o first_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o luther_n he_o nether_a beleve_v nor_o know_v of_o three_o because_o power_n to_o preach_v be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_a spiritual_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o direction_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a &_o civil_a and_o pertain_v to_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o their_o natural_a end_n as_o common_a to_o heathen_a as_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o heathen_a can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o care_n of_o soul_n again_o who_o can_v give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n may_v also_o himself_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o woman_n may_v be_v prince_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o preach_v therefore_o magistrate_n can_v give_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o diverse_a learned_a protest_v do_v grant_n for_o bilson_n l._n of_o obed_a approve_a by_o public_a authority_n p._n 296._o plain_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n give_v then_o not_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o only_a liberty_n and_o permission_n bilson_n bilson_n and_o 303._o the_o charge_n say_v he_o which_o the_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n procee_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o p._n 322._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 323._o and_o fulke_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o fulk_n fulk_n the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v give_v bihop_n nothing_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n final_o howsoever_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v yet_o subject_n as_o that_o prince_n elector_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o against_o their_o sovereigns_n will_v send_v any_o and_o therefore_o luther_n nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v of_o duke_n frederik_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n other_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v by_o his_o church_n so_o fulk_n in_o joan_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o nullity_n or_o at_o least_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o found_v preacher_n there_o must_v be_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n before_o there_o be_v a_o protest_v church_n and_o no_o church_n can_v send_v her_o first_o preacher_n yet_o cold_a he_o not_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v of_o a_o church_n which_o before_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o visible_a wherefore_o i_o demand_v when_o the_o people_n send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n while_o they_o be_v rom._n catholic_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o no_o man_n will_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o or_o after_o that_o luther_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v make_v they_o protestant_n but_o than_o have_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o first_o sender_n 4._o other_o find_v no_o protestant_a people_n or_o person_n who_o can_v send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v that_o she_o first_o send_v luther_n so_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 820._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o except_o pag._n 88_o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 6._o &_o 39_o fulk_n in_o rome_n 10._o and_o english_a potestants_n common_o think_v some_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v of_o the_o rom._n church_n their_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o send_v luther_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o incredible_a false_a because_o both_o p._n leo_n 10_o and_o emper._n charles_n 5._o then_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o rom._n catholic_n forbid_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o one_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretik_a for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o outlave_v he_o and_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rome_n church_n shall_v send_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o she_o as_o protestancy_n be_v this_o be_v for_o she_o to_o set_v one_o to_o cut_v she_o own_o threat_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v papistry_n that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v one_o religion_n be_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o she_o give_v luther_n authority_n to_o preach_v papistry_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n any_o more_o than_o protest_v bishop_n when_o they_o give_v their_o minister_n authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n mean_a to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v brownisme_n or_o anabaptisme_n beside_o that_o the_o pure_a sort_n as_o our_o minister_n teach_v that_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o call_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o penry_n against_o some_o pag._n 31._o and_o in_o truth_n all_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v so_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v consequent_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n church_n what_o church_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v god_n wear_v be_v god_n church_n for_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n &_o power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o and_o protest_v in_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n &_o impugn_v she_o go_v out_o of_o god_n church_n &_o impugn_v she_o moreover_o if_o the_o ro._n church_n give_v luther_n his_o authority_n to_o preach_v she_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o willet_n say_v well_o synopsis_n p._n 203._o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o suspend_v by_o church_n governor_n &_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o towards_o the_o silemced_a minister_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o preach_v luther_n after_o he_o be_v fordidden_v by_o the_o rom_n church_n final_o if_o luther_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o rom._n church_n what_o confusion_n will_v fall_v upon_o protest_v if_o they_o say_v their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rom._n church_n church_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o whoare_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o antich_n the_o sinagog_n of_o satan_n luther_n &_o his_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v minion_n of_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n officer_n of_o antich_n minister_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n execute_v the_o function_n which_o he_o whore_n antichrist_n &_o satan_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 5._o herupon_o other_o utter_o despair_v to_o find_v out_o any_o company_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o may_v handsome_o attribute_v the_o sendind_n of_o luther_n fly_v to_o extraordinary_a send_n by_o god_n alone_o say_v that_o luther_n &_o their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v only_o of_o god_n &_o thereupon_o call_v they_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n so_o cal._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 4._o the_o synod_n at_o rochel_n an._n 1607._o art_n 32._o &_o other_o yea_o the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o pag._n 139._o say_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o ordinary_a call_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a new_a apostle_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o luther_n not_o send_v extraordinary_o
and_o other_o otherwhere_o way_n of_o the_o prelate_n legate_n 4._o cardinal_n 2_o patriarch_n 3._o acchb._n 25._o bishop_n 168._o abbot_n 7._o procurator_n 39_o general_n 7_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o famous_a divine_n luther_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v gather_v to_o gether_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 255._o prelate_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o universal_a hatred_n of_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n &_o laiety_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o west_n latin_a &_o grecke_n church_n against_o luther_n doctrine_n hereupon_o erasmus_n say_v luther_n be_v condemn_v with_o so_o many_o judgment_n confute_v with_o so_o many_o book_n strike_v with_o so_o many_o thunderboult_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o diverse_a protest_v for_o fox_n pag._n 789._o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n that_o luther_n say_v he_o one_o man_n shall_v sustain_v for_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hatred_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v world_n be_v set_v against_o he_o world_n luther_n have_v the_o prelate_n and_o all_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n luther_n gospel_n almost_o against_o all_o man_n luther_n gospel_n against_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n sleidan_n prafat_n histor_n the_o beginning_n of_o protestancie_n be_v full_o small_a and_o one_o man_n alone_o sustain_v the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v open_o against_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n say_v he_o of_o the_o earth_n against_o he_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n p._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o protestant_n matter_n say_v they_o increase_v invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la almost_o against_o all_o man_n will_n and_o pag._n 201._o the_o gospel_n of_o luther_n be_v at_o this_o time_n spread_v into_o the_o world_n invitis_fw-la prope_fw-la omnibus_fw-la against_o almost_o all_o man_n will_n luther_n himself_o l._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n speak_v of_o his_o enterprise_n say_v i_o begin_v a_o hard_a matter_n as_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o approve_v by_o all_o man_n consent_n be_v so_o settle_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o change_v and_o alter_v all_o the_o face_n of_o church_n and_o 4._o galat._n fol._n 187._o the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v most_o pernicious_a heretic_n destroyer_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 210._o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n 6._o galat_n fol._n 291._o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a enough_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n i_o omit_v further_a proof_n and_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o twoe_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o fellow_n they_o be_v who_o begin_v first_o to_o favour_n protestancie_n what_o kind_a of_o fellow_n those_o german_n be_v who_o first_o favour_v protestant_n somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o the_o french_a man_n caluin_n prefat_n in_o justit_fw-la say_v they_o be_v beggarly_a and_o abject_a pervert_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o against_o the_o world_n consent_n favour_v luther_n what_o dutrh_n what_o french_a what_o kind_n of_o fellous_a our_o first_o engl._n preacher_n of_o protestacie_n be_v bilney_n how_o pervert_v wretch_n miserable_a sinner_n before_o god_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n most_o contemptuous_a the_o excrement_n &_o outcast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v name_v more_o vild_a yea_o of_o their_o holy_a city_n of_o geneva_n he_o say_v as_o the_o surveyor_n cap._n 2._o write_v his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n be_v a_o disorder_a dunghill_n of_o rifraffe_n that_o the_o senate_n of_o 200._o be_v a_o tumultuous_a faction_n of_o rakhell_n and_o cast_v away_o &_o that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n yea_o even_o the_o syndik_n be_v ringleader_n of_o saction_n and_o dissension_n and_o will_v english_a man_n forsake_v their_o worthy_a virtuous_a &_o renown_a ancestor_n and_o follow_v this_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o england_n what_o kind_n of_o follower_n they_o be_v that_o first_o embrace_v protestancie_n have_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o wherefore_o i_o will_v here_o add_v only_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 3._o bilney_n who_o fox_n pag._n 922._o call_v the_o first_o framer_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n in_o the_o knowlegd_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v burn_v an._n 1531._o as_o he_o say_v pag_n 920._o this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v as_o himself_o testify_v in_o fox_n pag._n 915._o convert_v by_o privy_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o read_v erasmus_n testament_n and_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o be_v apprehend_v an._n 1527._o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o fox_n p._n 918._o thus_o whither_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hear_v i_o know_v not_o for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o england_n and_o if_o i_o hear_v they_o protestancie_n how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n he_o abjure_v protestancie_n yet_o till_o it_o be_v within_o this_o year_n or_o two_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o judge_n of_o they_o lo_o this_o fellow_n but_o a_o year_n be-before_a he_o be_v apprehend_v can_v not_o judge_n of_o preacher_n whither_o they_o teach_v christ_n or_o not_o so_o unconstant_a also_o he_o be_v in_o his_o religion_n as_o first_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o teach_v preach_v nor_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n opinion_n but_o shall_v impugn_v the_o same_o every_o where_o fox_n pag._n 910._o and_o be_v again_o apprehend_v and_o condemn_v for_o prostancie_n abjure_v it_o subscribe_v to_o his_o abjuration_n go_v before_o the_o procession_n in_o paul_n bare_a head_v with_o a_o faggot_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n an._n 1529._o ex_fw-la fox_n pag._n 919._o and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v anno_fw-la 1531._o again_o fell_a to_o preach_v heresy_n though_o at_o his_o death_n he_o recant_v all_o &_o die_v a_o good_a catholic_n latimer_n latimer_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_o than_o chanceller_n of_o england_n recant_v how_o pervert_v how_o ignorant_a how_o often_o time_n recant_v testify_v and_o tindal_n plain_o insinuate_v in_o fox_n pag._n 986._o though_o fox_n deny_v it_o 4._o latimer_n the_o apostle_n as_o fox_n and_o bale_n term_v he_o of_o england_n be_v pervert_v by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o inconstant_a bilney_n and_o before_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o fox_n pag._n 919._o be_v as_o obstinate_a a_o papist_n as_o any_o in_o england_n who_o learning_n you_o may_v gather_v by_o his_o master_n and_o his_o inconstancy_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n for_o he_o twice_o recant_v protestancie_n once_o before_o cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1575._o and_o a_o other_o time_n before_o diverse_a bishop_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o fox_n p._n 1577._o which_o fox_n there_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n nor_o marvel_v so_o little_a matter_n he_o make_v of_o his_o religion_n or_o his_o apostle_n deny_v it_o repent_v no_o marvel_v or_o matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n to_o abjure_v their_o faith_n tindal_n how_o often_o time_n repent_v after_o this_o he_o be_v unbishoped_a by_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o by_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o lie_v all_o his_o time_n after_o and_o at_o his_o own_o death_n use_v gunpowder_n to_o shorten_v his_o life_n p._n 1606._o of_o tindal_n a_o other_o apostle_n fox_n tell_v pag._n 981._o how_o he_o be_v a_o schol_a master_n but_o mention_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o protestancie_n and_o after_o this_o weary_a as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 982._o chaplin_n to_o bishop_n tunstal_n a_o notorious_a papist_n p._n 987._o he_o will_v have_v the_o real_a presence_n account_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o p._n 985._o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v strangle_v before_o he_o be_v burn_v which_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o recant_v at_o his_o death_n which_o also_o i_o have_v read_v other_o where_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o double_a and_o triple_a turncote_n what_o perjure_a and_o abjure_v person_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a pillar_n as_o fox_n term_v they_o of_o their_o church_n o_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o such_o and_o saint_n austin_n s._n
by_o the_o puritan_n who_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a caluinist_n and_o for_o continuance_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n himself_o have_v so_o small_a hope_n thereof_o as_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v word_n of_o despair_n for_o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 154._o i_o fear_v say_v he_o the_o proper_a &_o true_a use_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v after_o our_o time_n tread_v under_o foot_n &_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o even_o now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o yea_o even_o among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n &_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o forsake_v luther_n forsee_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o understand_v these_o thing_n right_o what_o think_v you_o then_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a &_o go_v and_o fol._n 201._o which_o thing_n that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o acknowledge_v luther_n for_o their_o pastor_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v if_o not_o while_o we_o live_v yet_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v sectary_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a shall_v possess_v those_o church_n which_o we_o have_v win_v and_o plant_v by_o our_o ministry_n minister_n so_o engl._n minister_n and_o the_o like_a small_a hope_n our_o english_a minister_n have_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o declarat_fw-la of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v that_o author_n lest_o god_n be_v come_v into_o england_n as_o into_o some_o castle_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o progress_n for_o a_o small_a time_n caluin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o cathechisme_n do_v so_o despair_v of_o posterity_n of_o succession_n in_o his_o religion_n as_o say_v he_o caluin_n and_o caluin_n i_o dare_v scarce_o think_v thereof_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o all_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n and_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n of_o their_o human_a invention_n libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v weigh_v together_o according_a to_o their_o quality_n set_a down_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o two_o former_a book_n preface_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n have_v we_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a and_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o s_o austin_n and_o mar._n luther_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n religion_n in_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o we_o have_v put_v each_o of_o they_o with_o his_o quality_n in_o his_o several_a scale_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o lift_v up_o the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v they_o together_o judge_n according_a to_o those_o quality_n and_o enduement_n which_o natural_a reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n teach_v we_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o first_o preacher_n and_o founder_n of_o god_n religion_n in_o a_o nation_n whither_o be_v more_o likly_a to_o come_v from_o god_n &_o bring_v his_o religion_n whither_o the_o contrary_a chap._n i._o s._n austin_n and_o luther_n weigh_v according_a to_o their_o learning_n how_o great_a a_o help_n learning_n be_v to_o discover_v error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o contrary_a wise_n how_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ignorance_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o truth_n and_o a_o aid_n to_o lie_n as_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o itself_o need_v no_o proof_n hereupon_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o the_o sectmaister_n of_o all_o time_n as_o they_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o their_o ancestor_n so_o to_o impute_v to_o they_o ignonorance_n and_o to_o arrogat_fw-la to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n by_o help_n whereof_o forsooth_o â—hey_n can_v discover_v that_o truth_n which_o for_o ignorance_n their_o forefather_n can_v not_o find_v out_o it_o be_v say_v s._n bernard_n serm_n 65._o in_o cant._n always_o the_o trick_n of_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o ignorance_n at_o who_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la cap._n 19_o jest_v thus_o o_o dolour_n fraudata_fw-la sunt_fw-la tali_fw-la magisterio_fw-la tempora_fw-la antiqua_fw-la o_o sorrow_n that_o the_o ancient_a time_n want_v such_o master_n and_o when_o the_o pelagian_o in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o ignorance_n he_o exclame_v lib._n 2._o cont_n julian._n cap._n 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o dare_v thou_o call_v those_o blind_a and_o have_v long_a day_n so_o confound_v the_o high_a with_o the_o low_a and_o shall_v darkness_n be_v so_o account_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o julian_n pelagius_n celestius_fw-la shall_v see_v and_o hilary_n ambr._n greg._n be_v blind_a yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v heretic_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n refute_v thus_o what_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n who_o our_o lord_n give_v for_o teacher_n have_v always_o in_o his_o company_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v apart_o all_o obscure_a matter_n and_o when_o they_o brag_v of_o their_o new_a light_n he_o merry_o jest_v at_o they_o thus_o to_o these_o alone_a &_o to_o these_o first_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v forsooth_o they_o obtain_v great_a savour_n and_o full_a grace_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o usual_a it_o be_v with_o luther_n and_o protestant_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o especial_a knowledge_n &_o new_a light_n &_o to_o impute_v blindness_n ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o the_o former_a age_n and_o ancient_a father_n no_o man_n that_o either_o converse_v with_o they_o or_o read_v their_o book_n can_v be_v ignorant_a audemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o we_o wigand_n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la germ._n ascribe_v to_o luther_n such_o a_o lightning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n apolog_n neander_n lib._n 8_o explicat_fw-la orbis_fw-la teâ—â—a_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_n 1563._o jewel_n apolog_n other_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n chariot_n of_o israel_n final_o some_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n as_o cyriacus_n spangenbergius_n who_o will_v justify_v these_o verse_n christus_fw-la habet_fw-la primas_fw-la habeas_fw-la tibi_fw-la â—aule_fw-fr secundas_fw-la at_o loca_fw-la post_fw-la illos_fw-la proxima_fw-la luther_n habet_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v fiâ—st_a and_o after_o he_o s._n paul_n be_v best_a but_o next_o to_o the_o luth._o deserus_a to_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o luther_n challenge_v more_o light_a &_o learning_n than_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la challenge_v more_o light_a than_o he_o and_o caluin_n than_o they_o both_o and_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n challenge_v more_o light_a than_o those_o of_o king_n henry_n &_o those_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n more_o than_o they_o both_o and_o the_o puritan_n challenge_v more_o light_n than_o the_o protestant_n the_o brownist_n than_o the_o puritan_n till_o at_o last_o as_o his_o majesty_n say_v of_o the_o scottish_a minister_n they_o run_v mad_a with_o their_o light_n court_n confer_v at_o hampt_a court_n or_o râ—ther_o turn_v all_o into_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n &_o atheism_n as_o daily_o experience_n show_v wherefore_o to_o see_v whither_o indeed_o luther_n be_v like_a to_o be_v better_o learn_v than_o s_n austin_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o together_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o italian_a luther_n a_o dutch_a man_n 7._o see_v all_o these_o point_n prove_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o l_o 2._o c._n 7._o s._n austin_n study_v in_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v there_o a_o famous_a university_n luther_n in_o wiâ—temberg_n &_o place_n of_o no_o fame_n s._n augustine_n master_n be_v s._n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n master_n be_v a_o nameles_a fellow_n and_o for_o protestancy_n he_o have_v no_o master_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v his_o black_a master_n s._n austin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o have_v have_v any_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n luther_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v scarce_o read_v three_o leaf_n together_o s._n austin_n have_v testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o he_o waâ—_n repletus_fw-la scientia_fw-la scriptuarum_fw-la full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n